tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~


    Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Share
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 28, 2011 9:14 pm

    Good evening fellow solar system citizens.

    I like the general direction of this thread, yet I think that others will perfect the general idea. This really is only the beginning. It's sort of fun to brainstorm - but this approach does have it's limitations. I don't like to keep repeating things - yet this is how learning takes place. Sometimes, to undo - one must overdo. Again - I don't know what the true state of affairs really are. I don't know how close to the edge I really am. I don't know how close to the edge, the human race really is. I don't feel well and happy, at all. I keep trying to break through into the sunshine - yet it never quite happens. This is sort of a sad road - despite my attempted idealism. I continue to think that this thread is more of a study-guide, than anything else. It's not so much what I think. It's what YOU think as YOU watch the links, read my comments, and the comments of others. This thread jumps around a lot. At times it is whining and shrill (probably most of the time). I really don't know when I am helping, and when I am hurting. I don't know when I go too far - or not far enough. I have no idea. I just feel compelled to try to keep dealing with all of this - even though it never really seems to help - me, or anyone else - despite the occasional encouragement. I suspect that if everything went in the direction of this thread, that I still wouldn't be happy. I'd find something else to complain and crusade about. I keep feeling like I can never, ever be happy. Something will always be majorly wrong. I just watched tonight's episode of 'V' - and I had mixed feelings. I appreciate the down to earth sci-fi - which touches upon some of the things I have been researching - but so much of the show has been Hollywood arguing and violence as usual. When I watched the previews for other shows, during the commercial breaks, it was mostly irresponsible sex and gratuitous violence. There are so many put-downs and sarcastic comments. It all really made me sick tonight. I watch very little television. I bought my little TV just so I could watch 'V' - and that's about all I have watched. I doubt that the Powers That Be are concerned about social unrest and violence. If they were - they would eliminate 90% of the arguing and violence in motion pictures and television programs. The truth is - they don't give a damn. They want us to fight with each other. They want us to fight with them. Then they can really crack down on us. They listen to our phone-calls. They search our homes, without warrants. Our lives are open books - for our protection - of course. Well - get rid of 90% of irresponsible sex and gratutitous violence from ALL media outlets if you bastards are worried about our world going to hell. Oh - I forgot - you don't give a damn. Do you? So, there is a bit of Bertrand Russell's 'unyielding despair' in all of this. I really suspect that this thing might be more about survival, than anything else. But I would like to live in a kinder and gentler purgatory! Does that sound too harsh and ungrateful for the present world situation? I'm trying to simultaneously be a realist and an idealist. I don't wish to create false-hopes or make false-promises. I see a difficult future for humanity in this solar system. I have no clue what the situation might be for various 'spiritual' beings and 'alien' races. I truly see through a glass darkly. But I truly desire that things work out well for everyone - progressive and regressive - human and otherwise. We all need to be free - responsibly.

    Good night. God bless you. And God bless the United States --- of the Solar System.

    I hate to be repetitious - but I am really liking reading books by Father Malachi Martin - while listening to Latin Masses. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE There is something really cool about the geopolitical intrigue of the Roman Catholic Church. I just wish they could eliminate all of the creepy and corrupt aspects. That part I hate. But really - politics is religion - and religion is politics. I obviously desire sweeping reforms in the church - so the Martin books really have my attention. They make me realize how little I know about a lot of things. I also like listening to people like Jordan Maxwell and Alex Collier - who have Roman Catholic backgrounds. I don't think people should sell-out to the system - but I don't think they should ignore it, either. Be very careful if you read 'Hostage to the Devil'. Possession is possible - just by reading the book. You wouldn't believe who told me that. I just have to keep thinking lofty thoughts regarding what an ideal church might be like. I think there are literally tens of millions of church reformers around the world. I think this is a worthy cause - but even if the church were ideal - people would still try to reform it! I also have to keep thinking about what an ideal church/state situation might be - regarding solar system governance. I realize that this is a hugely problematic area of study - but I do think that it needs to be carefully and prayerfully addressed. The consequences of getting it wrong are beyond comprehension. This thread is a laboratory for this sort of thing. We really do have to keep considering all of the possibilities - all of the time. We seem to be in Purgatory - and on the brink of Heaven or Hell. What if a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System were centered in Vatican City? Now wouldn't that be a hornet's nest?????!!!!!! What if Rome fully embraced this thread - in letter and spirit??????!!!!! As outrageous as this sounds - I am finding myself conceptualizing such a possibility!!!!!! The smoke is just pouring out of my ears!!!!! I need to take a nice break - and pull my hair out!!!!!!! Then I'll read the previous post outloud - one more time. I'm going to read it outloud every single day - as a mental and spiritual exercise. It's AMAZING what one thinks of, while doing this little exercise!! It gets easier and more productive - each time you recite these posts!! Try listening to a Latin Mass while doing this! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE What if there were 2,000 USSS representatives in Vatican City, 2,000 USSS representatives at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco, 2,000 USSS representatives in the City of London, 2,000 USSS representatives in Washington D.C., and 2,000 USSS representatives on the USSS Namaste (mobile meeting place - formerly known as Phobos)????!!!! These possibilities are really just arbitrary. What about locations in China, Russia, the Middle East, Australia, Africa, South America, Venus, Mars, etc? Perhaps the whole thing could be electronic - with no physical presence at all. I really need feedback on all of this - both pro and con. This is a continuing experiment. Now I need to get back to pulling my hair out!!!!! You ET's, UN, and City-State people must HATE me with a passion!!! Maybe you would all like to join me in a minute of silence - and pull your hair out too!!!!!!! What would the Nibiruans say? I still don't know what's really going on - but I am trying to consider what might be some positive next steps for Earth Humanity. I suspect quite a horrible secret past - but I certainly don't know the particulars. I also suspect that quite a few top-level Roman Catholics know exactly what is going on in this universe - but they are obviously not at liberty to blurt-out the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. If they did that - God probably wouldn't even be able to help them. Here is a positive and interesting look at the Vatican. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Svaxr4erV_Q&feature=fvwrel


    The bottom-line is that I would like for things to work out well for all concerned - if that is at all possible. At this point, I don't really have an enemies list. I even have hope for those who are supposed to be my arch-enemies. Hell - I even have hope for myself. I obviously believe in justice - but I do not believe in cruel and unusual punishment. On the other hand - there may be thousands of years of some very negative karmic debt to deal with - some of which might be my own. I don't know what to do. I just want to do the right thing - whatever the hell that is. I might even negotiate with the most dangerous beings - if I knew that I wouldn't be lured into their web - and eaten alive. It seems as though we really need to look into antiquity, to understand what is really going on in this solar system. Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome may have more to do with our modern lives than we think. Take a long, hard look at the City States. This may be the generation who really needs to understand who we really are, and where we have really been - so as to be able to take the most rational next step - even if it is a painful step.

    This might be a good time to rewatch:

    1. 'The Secret History of America's Beginnings'
    a. 'The New Atlantis' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-5475768478934201793#docid=5498106693746597344
    b. 'Riddles in Stone' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-5475768478934201793#docid=-3924304351562745462
    c. 'Eye of the Phoenix: Secrets of the Dollar Bill' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-5475768478934201793#

    2. 'The Ring of Power' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=4675077383139148549#

    3. 'The Money Masters' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-515319560256183936#

    4. 'Satan, the Beast, and the False Prophet' (20+ parts) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A4XvotlAzrQ

    I don't know how accurate these videos are - but I find them to be quite interesting. They really make my head spin - and I am being pulled in so many directions - that I am having a hard time keeping my head screwed on straight. I like all of this - in a morbidly curious and masochistic sense - but then I'm a bit different. Whatever turns you on...


    Is Humanity becoming stronger - or are we coming apart at the seams? Is there a 'Civilization Index'? If there isn't - there should be. I get the feeling that things could go in a lot of different directions, at this point. There has never been so much promise for humanity - or so much danger. We really seem to be on the brink of unimaginable greatness - or utter destruction. Which is it going to be? Where are we really at? What is the true state of affairs? Is China and North Korea going to band together to attempt to kick the West's @$$? I think they're smarter than that. I really think that the brinksmanship of the Cuban Missile Crisis is obsolete. We can do better than that. But how do we really get the Weapons of Mass Destruction Demon exorcised from the Human Race? Perhaps the WMD's should only be kept in readiness to defend the Solar System from possible threats to humanity. Obviously, I don't know the true State of the Universe - so I don't know if credible threats to the solar system actually exist. I think we really need to figure out a way to not have the WMD's aimed or directed toward each other. We are all brothers and sisters. Perhaps if we travelled more, did more business together, married each other, etc. - we would be less likely to exterminate each other. I continue to think that representatives of the 150 largest countries (by population) should meet face to face with each other around the clock (in shifts, of course) to work out various problems, as they arise - in real time - with no delay. Why do we often act as though we are in dire need of a laxative? We need to stop listening to the war-mongers among us - and start listening to the peace-makers. War Should Be Illegal. War is a Sin. War is Not Honorable. War is Reprehensible. Namaste to the People of the World.


    Thank-you for the words and music, Floyd. I tend to equate 'Mother Earth' with the 'Other Than Human Presence' - and I tend to see both good and evil in this presence. I also tend to equate 'Earth Changes' with the 'Unnatural Acts of the God of This World' rather than with completely natural occurrences. But I think we have mostly been screwing ourselves. If we have been taken advantage of - we have made it way too easy for the so-called 'regressives'. We're pretty 'regressive' all by ourselves. I tend to like the idea of everyone living much simpler lives, with much smaller carbon footprints. We should spend a lot more time obtaining the spiritual benefits of pure science - than we spend reaping the whirlwind of irresponsible and destructive applied science. If something doesn't ultimately benefit everyone - we shouldn't do it. I support constructive competition as an expression of responsible freedom - but we need to make damn sure that we're not pooping on our porch. Sometimes I think we should live more like the Amish or like Monks - but please let me keep my computer and fast-internet connection!

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=90ELleCQvew
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YTB4kg4YFMs



    "The Light of Life" [This chapter (pgs. 463-469) is based on John 8-59; 9.] taken from 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White.

    Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life."

    When He spoke these words, Jesus was in the court of the temple specially connected with the services of the Feast of Tabernacles. In the center of this court rose two lofty standards, supporting lampstands of great size. After the evening sacrifice, all the lamps were kindled, shedding their light over Jerusalem. This ceremony was in commemoration of the pillar of light that guided Israel in the desert, and was also regarded as pointing to the coming of the Messiah. At evening when the lamps were lighted, the court was a scene of great rejoicing. Gray-haired men, the priests of the temple and the rulers of the people, united in the festive dances to the sound of instrumental music and the chants of the Levites.

    In the illumination of Jerusalem, the people expressed their hope of the Messiah's coming to shed His light upon Israel. But to Jesus the scene had a wider meaning. As the radiant lamps of the temple lighted up all about them, so Christ, the source of spiritual light, illumines the darkness of the world. Yet the symbol was imperfect. That great light which His own hand had set in the heavens was a truer representation of the glory of His mission.

    It was morning; the sun had just risen above the Mount of Olives, and its rays fell with dazzling brightness on the marble palaces, and lighted up the gold of the temple walls, when Jesus, pointing to it, said, "I am the light of the world." By one who listened to these words, they were long afterward re-echoed in that sublime passage, "In Him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not." "That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." John 1:4, 5, R. V., 9. And long after Jesus had ascended to heaven, Peter also, writing under the illumination of the divine Spirit, recalled the symbol Christ had used: "We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the daystar arise in your hearts." 2 Peter 1:19.

    In the manifestation of God to His people, light had ever been a symbol of His presence. At the creative word in the beginning, light had shone out of darkness. Light had been enshrouded in the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night, leading the vast armies of Israel. Light blazed with awful grandeur about the Lord on Mount Sinai. Light rested over the mercy seat in the tabernacle. Light filled the temple of Solomon at its dedication. Light shone on the hills of Bethlehem when the angels brought the message of redemption to the watching shepherds.

    God is light; and in the words, "I am the light of the world," Christ declared His oneness with God, and His relation to the whole human family. It was He who at the beginning had caused "the light to shine out of darkness." 2 Cor. 4:6. He is the light of sun and moon and star. He was the spiritual light that in symbol and type and prophecy had shone upon Israel. But not to the Jewish nation alone was the light given. As the sunbeams penetrate to the remotest corners of the earth, so does the light of the Sun of Righteousness shine upon every soul.

    "That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." The world has had its great teachers, men of giant intellect and wonderful research, men whose utterances have stimulated thought, and opened to view vast fields of knowledge; and these men have been honored as guides and benefactors of their race. But there is One who stands higher than they. "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God." "No man hath seen God at any time; the only-begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him." John 1:12, 18. We can trace the line of the world's great teachers as far back as human records extend; but the Light was before them. As the moon and the stars of the solar system shine by the reflected light of the sun, so, as far as their teaching is true, do the world's great thinkers reflect the rays of the Sun of Righteousness. Every gem of thought, every flash of the intellect, is from the Light of the world. In these days we hear much about "higher education." The true "higher education" is that imparted by Him "in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge." "In Him was life; and the life was the light of men." Col. 2:3; John 1:4. "He that followeth Me," said Jesus, "shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life."

    In the words, "I am the light of the world," Jesus declared Himself the Messiah. The aged Simeon, in the temple where Christ was now teaching, had spoken of Him as "a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel." Luke 2:32. In these words he was applying to Him a prophecy familiar to all Israel. By the prophet Isaiah, the Holy Spirit had declared, "It is too light a thing that Thou shouldest be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give Thee for a light to the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth." Isa. 49:6, R. V. This prophecy was generally understood as spoken of the Messiah, and when Jesus said, "I am the light of the world," the people could not fail to recognize His claim to be the Promised One.

    To the Pharisees and rulers this claim seemed an arrogant assumption. That a man like themselves should make such pretensions they could not tolerate. Seeming to ignore His words, they demanded, "Who art Thou?" They were bent upon forcing Him to declare Himself the Christ. His appearance and His work were so at variance with the expectations of the people, that, as His wily enemies believed, a direct announcement of Himself as the Messiah would cause Him to be rejected as an impostor.

    But to their question, "Who art Thou?" Jesus replied, "Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning." John 8:25, R.V. That which had been revealed in His words was revealed also in His character. He was the embodiment of the truths He taught. "I do nothing of Myself," He continued; "but as My Father hath taught Me, I speak these things. And He that sent Me is with Me: the Father hath not left Me alone; for I do always those things that please Him." He did not attempt to prove His Messianic claim, but showed His unity with God. If their minds had been open to God's love, they would have received Jesus.

    Among His hearers many were drawn to Him in faith, and to them He said, "if ye continue in My word, then are ye My disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free."

    These words offended the Pharisees. The nation's long subjection to a foreign yoke, they disregarded, and angrily exclaimed, "We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest Thou, Ye shall be made free?" Jesus looked upon these men, the slaves of malice, whose thoughts were bent upon revenge, and sadly answered, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin." They were in the worst kind of bondage,--ruled by the spirit of evil.

    Every soul that refuses to give himself to God is under the control of another power. He is not his own. He may talk of freedom, but he is in the most abject slavery. He is not allowed to see the beauty of truth, for his mind is under the control of Satan. While he flatters himself that he is following the dictates of his own judgment, he obeys the will of the prince of darkness. Christ came to break the shackles of sin-slavery from the soul. "If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." "The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus" sets us "free from the law of sin and death." Rom. 8:2.

    In the work of redemption there is no compulsion. No external force is employed. Under the influence of the Spirit of God, man is left free to choose whom he will serve. In the change that takes place when the soul surrenders to Christ, there is the highest sense of freedom. The expulsion of sin is the act of the soul itself. True, we have no power to free ourselves from Satan's control; but when we desire to be set free from sin, and in our great need cry out for a power out of and above ourselves, the powers of the soul are imbued with the divine energy of the Holy Spirit, and they obey the dictates of the will in fulfilling the will of God.

    The only condition upon which the freedom of man is possible is that of becoming one with Christ. "The truth shall make you free;" and Christ is the truth. Sin can triumph only by enfeebling the mind, and destroying the liberty of the soul. Subjection to God is restoration to one's self,--to the true glory and dignity of man. The divine law, to which we are brought into subjection, is "the law of liberty." James 2:12.

    The Pharisees had declared themselves the children of Abraham. Jesus told them that this claim could be established only by doing the works of Abraham. The true children of Abraham would live, as he did, a life of obedience to God. They would not try to kill One who was speaking the truth that was given Him from God. In plotting against Christ, the rabbis were not doing the works of Abraham. A mere lineal descent from Abraham was of no value. Without a spiritual connection with him, which would be manifested in possessing the same spirit, and doing the same works, they were not his children.

    This principle bears with equal weight upon a question that has long agitated the Christian world,--the question of apostolic succession. Descent from Abraham was proved, not by name and lineage, but by likeness of character. So the apostolic succession rests not upon the transmission of ecclesiastical authority, but upon spiritual relationship. A life actuated by the apostles' spirit, the belief and teaching of the truth they taught, this is the true evidence of apostolic succession. This is what constitutes men the successors of the first teachers of the gospel.

    Jesus denied that the Jews were children of Abraham. He said, "Ye do the deeds of your father." In mockery they answered, "We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God." These words, in allusion to the circumstances of His birth, were intended as a thrust against Christ in the presence of those who were beginning to believe on Him. Jesus gave no heed to the base insinuation, but said, "If God were your Father, ye would love Me: for I proceeded forth and came from God."

    Their works testified of their relationship to him who was a liar and a murderer. "Ye are of your father the devil," said Jesus, "and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. . . . Because I say the truth, ye believe Me not." John 8:44, 45, R. V. The fact that Jesus spoke the truth, and that with certainty, was why He was not received by the Jewish leaders. It was the truth that offended these self-righteous men. The truth exposed the fallacy of error; it condemned their teaching and practice, and it was unwelcome. They would rather close their eyes to the truth than humble themselves to confess that they had been in error. They did not love the truth. They did not desire it, even though it was truth.

    "Which of you convicteth [Revised Version] Me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe Me?" Day by day for three years His enemies had been following Christ, trying to find some stain in His character. Satan and all the confederacy of evil had been seeking to overcome Him; but they had found nothing in Him by which to gain an advantage. Even the devils were forced to confess, "Thou art the Holy One of God." Mark 1:24. Jesus lived the law in the sight of heaven, in the sight of unfallen worlds, and in the sight of sinful men. Before angels, men, and demons, He had spoken, unchallenged, words that from any other lips would have been blasphemy: "I do always those things that please Him."

    The fact that although they could find no sin in Christ the Jews would not receive Him proved that they themselves had no connection with God. They did not recognize His voice in the message of His Son. They thought themselves passing judgment on Christ; but in rejecting Him they were pronouncing sentence upon themselves. "He that is of God," said Jesus, "heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God."

    The lesson is true for all time. Many a man who delights to quibble, to criticize, seeking for something to question in the word of God, thinks that he is thereby giving evidence of independence of thought, and mental acuteness. He supposes that he is sitting in judgment on the Bible, when in truth he is judging himself. He makes it manifest that he is incapable of appreciating truths that originate in heaven, and that compass eternity. In presence of the great mountain of God's righteousness, his spirit is not awed. He busies himself with hunting for sticks and straws, and in this betrays a narrow and earthly nature, a heart that is fast losing its capacity to appreciate God. He whose heart has responded to the divine touch will be seeking for that which will increase his knowledge of God, and will refine and elevate the character. As a flower turns to the sun, that the bright rays may touch it with tints of beauty, so will the soul turn to the Sun of Righteousness, that heaven's light may beautify the character with the graces of the character of Christ.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 28, 2011 9:23 pm

    One thing that REALLY bothers me is Human Sacrifice. This goes way, way back in history - and it continues to this very day. What the hell is going on? It is a dominant theme in the Bible and in Christianity. It is present in various 'Pagan' religions. It is used in Satanic Rituals - some of which are performed behind locked church doors. What the hell is going on? Christ dying on the cross is a Human Sacrifice. The Catholic Mass (as beautiful as I find it to be) is an unbloody human sacrifice - each and every time it is performed. What does this say about the Deity who is apparently being appeased? According to Bill Cooper - the John F. Kennedy assassination was a human sacrifice - indeed, the Sacrificed King. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IL9qMgTcCzE&feature=related 9/11 was supposed to be a ritual sacrifice. Horus mythology includes human sacrifice. People, such as Alex Collier, say that Reptilians eat our children. What the hell is going on? This world is really, really creeping me out. It is so beautiful - and the human body is so wonderful - but the historical and contemporary murder, mayhem, and carnage is indescribably reprehensible. What the hell is going on? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_sacrifice

    Human sacrifice is the act of killing one or more human beings as part of a religious ritual (ritual killing). Its typology closely parallels the various practices of ritual slaughter of animals (animal sacrifice) and of religious sacrifice in general. Human sacrifice has been practised in various cultures throughout history. Victims were typically ritually killed in a manner that was supposed to please or appease gods, spirits or the deceased, for example as a propitiatory offering, or as a retainer sacrifice when the King's servants are killed in order for them to continue to serve their master in the next life. Closely related practices found in some tribal societies are cannibalism and headhunting. By the Iron Age, with the associated developments in religion (the Axial Age), human sacrifice was becoming less common throughout the Old World, and came to be widely looked down upon as barbaric already in pre-modern times (Classical Antiquity). Blood libel is a false charge of ritual killing.

    Even if not ostensibly connected with religion, infliction of capital punishment is often highly ritualised and thus difficult to distinguish from human sacrifice. Death by burning historically has aspects of both human sacrifice (Wicker Man, Tophet) and capital punishment (Brazen bull, Tamar, tunica molesta). Detractors of the death penalty may consider all forms of capital punishment as secularised variants of human sacrifice.[1] Similarly, lynching, pogroms and genocides are sometimes interpreted as human sacrifice following Theodor W. Adorno.[2]

    In modern times, even the once ubiquitous practice of animal sacrifice has virtually disappeared from all major religions (or has been re-cast in terms of ritual slaughter), and human sacrifice has become extremely rare. Most religions condemn the practice, and present-day secular laws treat it as murder. In the context of a society which condemns human sacrifice, the term ritual murder is used.

    Similar killings for the purpose of ritual are still occasionally seen, with reports from the 2000s from Sub-Saharan Africa (muti killings), but also isolated cases in the immigrant African diaspora in Europe.[3][4] In India, Sati, the immolation of a widow on her husband's funeral pyre, continued well into the 19th century, but in current practice has become very rare.

    The idea of human sacrifice has its roots in deep prehistory,[5] in the evolution of human behaviour. Mythologically, it is closely connected, or even fundamentally identical with animal sacrifice. Walter Burkert has argued for such a fundamental identity of animal and human sacrifice in the connection of a hunting hypothesis which traces the emergence of human religious behaviour to the beginning of behavioural modernity in the Upper Paleolithic (roughly 50,000 years ago).

    There has been a lot of debate on the primacy of myth vs. ritual, and the presence of a myth of human sacrifice should not be taken as necessarily implying the historical existence of the actual practice: human sacrifice may be taken as the re-enactment of an older myth, or conversely a myth can be taken as a memory of an earlier practice of human sacrifice. Theistic rationalisations of human sacrifice may involve the idea of offering to deities as payment for favourable interventions in an event of special importance, to forestall unfavourable events, or to purchase disclosures about the physical world.[citation needed]

    Human sacrifice has been practised on a number of different occasions and in many different cultures. The various rationales behind human sacrifice are the same that motivate religious sacrifice in general. Human sacrifice is intended to bring good fortune and to pacify the gods, for example in the context of the dedication of a completed building like a temple or bridge. There is a Chinese legend that there are thousands of people entombed in the Great Wall of China. In ancient Japan, legends talk about Hitobashira ("human pillar"), in which maidens were buried alive at the base or near some constructions as a prayer to ensure the buildings against disasters or enemy attacks.[6] For the re-consecration of Great Pyramid of Tenochtitlan in 1487, the Aztecs reported that they killed about 80,400 prisoners over the course of four days. According to Ross Hassig, author of Aztec Warfare, "between 10,000 and 80,400 persons" were sacrificed in the ceremony.[7]

    Human sacrifice can also have the intention of winning the gods' favour in warfare. In Homeric legend, Iphigeneia was to be sacrificed by her father Agamemnon for success in the Trojan War. According to the Bible, Jephthah sacrificed his daughter after making a vow (Judges 11).[8][9] Another motivation for human sacrifice is burial: in some notions of an afterlife, the deceased will benefit from victims killed at his funeral. Mongols, Scythians, early Egyptians and various Mesoamerican chiefs could take most of their household, including servants and concubines, with them to the next world. This is sometimes called a "retainer sacrifice", as the leader's retainers would be sacrificed along with their master, so that they could continue to serve him in the afterlife.

    Another purpose is divination from the body parts of the victim. According to Strabo, Celts stabbed a victim with a sword and divined the future from his death spasms.[10]

    Headhunting is the practice of taking the head of a killed adversary, for ceremonial or magical purposes, or for reasons of prestige. It was found in many pre-modern tribal societies.

    Human sacrifice may be a ritual practised in a stable society, and may even be conductive to enhance societal bonds (see Sociology of religion), both by creating a bond unifying the sacrificing community, and in combining human sacrifice and capital punishment, by removing individuals that have a negative effect on societal stability (criminals, religious heretics, foreign slaves or prisoners of war). But outside of civil religion, human sacrifice may also result in outbursts of "blood frenzy" and mass killings that destabilise society. Thus, the Thuggee cult that plagued India was devoted to Kali, the goddess of death and destruction.[11][12] According to the Guinness Book of Records the Thuggee cult was responsible for approximately 2 million deaths. The bursts of capital punishment during European witch-hunts, or during the French Revolutionary Reign of Terror show similar sociological patterns (see also Moral panic).

    Many cultures show traces of prehistoric human sacrifice in their mythologies, but have ceased to practise them before the onset of historical records. The story of Abraham and Isaac (Genesis 22) is an example of a myth explaining the abolition of human sacrifice. Similarly, the Vedic Purushamedha, literally "human sacrifice", is already a purely symbolic act in its earliest attestation. According to Pliny the Elder, human sacrifice in Ancient Rome was abolished by a senatorial decree in 97 BCE, although by this time the practice had already become so rare that the decree was mostly a symbolic act. Human sacrifice once abolished is typically replaced by either animal sacrifice, or by the "mock-sacrifice" of effigies, such as the Argei in ancient Rome.

    There may be evidence of retainer sacrifice in the early dynastic period at Abydos, when on the death of a King he would be accompanied with servants, and possibly high officials, who would continue to serve him in eternal life. The skeletons found show no obvious signs of trauma, leading to speculation that the giving up of life to serve the King may have been a voluntary act, possibly carried out in a drug induced state. At about 2800 BCE any possible evidence of such practices disappeared, though echoes are perhaps to be seen in the burial of statues of servants in Old Kingdom tombs.[13][14]

    Retainer sacrifice was practised within the royal tombs of ancient Mesopotamia. Courtiers, guards, musicians, handmaidens and grooms died, presumed to have taken poison.[15][16] A new examination of skulls from the royal cemetery at Ur, discovered in Iraq almost a century ago, appears to support a more grisly interpretation than before of human sacrifices associated with elite burials in ancient Mesopotamia, archaeologists say. Palace attendants, as part of royal mortuary ritual, were not dosed with poison to meet a rather serene death. Instead, a sharp instrument, a pike perhaps, was driven into their heads.[17]

    References in the Bible point to an awareness of human sacrifice in the history of ancient near-eastern practice. During a battle with the Israelites the king of Moab gives his firstborn son and heir as a whole burnt offering (olah, as used of the Temple sacrifice) (2 Kings 3:27).[18]

    In Genesis 22 as well as the Qur'an, there is a story about Abraham's binding of Isaac, although in the Qur'an the name of the son is not mentioned and assumed to be Ismail. In the Bible's version of the story, God tests Abraham by asking him to present his son, Isaac, as a sacrifice on Mount Moriah. No reason is given within the text. Abraham agrees to this command without arguing. The story ends with an angel stopping Abraham at the last minute and making Isaac's sacrifice unnecessary by providing a ram, caught in some nearby bushes, to be sacrificed instead. Many Bible scholars have suggested this story's origin was a remembrance of an era when human sacrifice was abolished in favour of animal sacrifice.[19][20]

    Another instance of human sacrifice mentioned in the Bible is the sacrifice of Jephthah's daughter in Judges 11. Jephthah vows to sacrifice to God whatsoever comes to greet him at the door when he returns home if he is victorious. The vow is stated in Judges 11:31 as "Then it shall be, that whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, shall surely be the Lord's, and I will offer it up for a burnt offering." When he returns from battle, his virgin daughter runs out to greet him. According to the commentators of the rabbinic Jewish tradition, Jepthah's daughter was not sacrificed, but was forbidden to marry and remained a spinster her entire life, fulfilling the vow that she would be devoted to the Lord.[21]

    According to Roman and Greek sources, Phoenicians and Carthaginians sacrificed infants to their gods. The bones of numerous infants have been found in Carthaginian archaeological sites in modern times but the subject of child sacrifice is controversial.[22] In a single child cemetery called the Tophet by archaeologists, an estimated 20,000 urns were deposited.[23]

    Plutarch (ca. 46–120 CE) mentions the practice, as do Tertullian, Orosius, Diodorus Siculus and Philo. Livy and Polybius do not. The Bible asserts that children were sacrificed at a place called the Tophet ("roasting place") to the god Moloch. According to Diodorus Siculus' account of the Carthagians:[24]

    “ There was in their city a bronze image of Cronus extending its hands, palms up and sloping toward the ground, so that each of the children when placed thereon rolled down and fell into a sort of gaping pit filled with fire. ”

    Plutarch, however claims that the children were already dead at the time, having been killed by their parents, whose consent—as well as that of the children—was required; Tertullian explains the acquiescence of the children as a product of their youthful trustfulness.[24]

    The accuracy of such stories is disputed by some modern historians and archaeologists.[25]

    There is archaeological evidence of human sacrifice in Neolithic to Eneolithic Europe. Retainer sacrifices seem to have been common in early Indo-European religion. For example, the Luhansk sacrificial site shows evidence of human sacrifice in the Yamna culture.

    Allusions to human sacrifice are found in classical mythology. The deus ex machina salvation in some versions of Iphigeneia (who was about to be sacrificed by her father Agamemnon) and her replacement with a deer by the goddess Artemis, may be a vestigial memory of the abandonment and discrediting of the practice of human sacrifice among the Greeks in favour of animal sacrifice. Many scholars have suggested a possible analogy with the story of Isaac's attempted sacrifice by his father Abraham in the Bible, which was also stopped at the last minute (though it had first been encouraged) by divine intervention.

    The Romans practised various forms of human sacrifice; from Etruscans (or, according to other sources, Sabellians), they adopted the original form of gladiatorial combat where the victim was slain in a ritual battle. During the early republic, criminals who had broken their oaths or defrauded others were sometimes "given to the gods" (that is, executed as a human sacrifice). The Rex Nemorensis was an escaped slave who became priest of the goddess Diana at Nemi by killing his predecessor. Prisoners of war were buried alive as offerings to Manes and Di Inferi (gods of the underworld). Archaeologists have found sacrificial victims buried in building foundations. Ordinarily, deceased Romans were cremated rather than buried. Captured enemy leaders, after the victorious general's triumph, would be ritually strangled in front of a statue of Mars, the war god. Dionysius of Halicarnassus[26] refers to a sacrifice of Argei in the Vestal ritual that might have originally included sacrifice of old men. According to Pliny the Elder, human sacrifice was formally banned during the consulship of Publius Licinius Crassus and Gnaeus Cornelius Lentulus in 97 BCE, although by this time it was so rare that the decree was largely symbolic.[27] Most of the rituals turned to animal sacrifice like taurobolium or became merely symbolic. A Roman general might bury a statue of his likeness to thank the gods for victory. However, activities with a ritual origin and similarities to human sacrifice, such as the gladiatorial games and some forms of execution, continued for many years, and grew in popularity.

    According to Roman sources, Celtic Druids engaged extensively in human sacrifice.[28] According to Julius Caesar, the slaves and dependents of Gauls of rank would be burnt along with the body of their master as part of his funerary rites.[29] He also describes how they built wicker figures that were filled with living humans and then burned.[30] It is known that druids at least supervised sacrifices of some kind. According to Cassius Dio, Boudica's forces impaled Roman captives during her rebellion against the Roman occupation, to the accompaniment of revelry and sacrifices in the sacred groves of Andate.[31] Different gods reportedly required different kinds of sacrifices. Victims meant for Esus were hanged, those meant for Taranis immolated and those for Teutates drowned. Some, like the Lindow Man, may have gone to their deaths willingly.

    Archaeological evidence from the British Isles seems to indicate that human sacrifice may have been practised, over times long pre-dating any contact with Rome. Human remains have been found at the foundations of structures from the Neolithic time to the Roman era, with injuries and in positions that argue for their being foundation sacrifices.[citation needed]

    Skeletons belonging to as many as 150 people and dating back to about the time of the Roman conquest were discovered in Alveston, England. Druids may have killed the victims in a single event.[32]

    Ritualised decapitation survives in the archaeological record such as the example of 12 headless corpses at the French late Iron Age sanctuary of Gournay-sur-Aronde.[33]

    Reconstruction of Windeby Boy, found in Schleswig, Germany. The evidence suggests that the boy had been murdered, possibly as a sacrifice.Human sacrifice was not a particularly common occurrence among the Germanic peoples, being resorted to in exceptional situations arising from crises of an environmental (crop failure, drought, famine) or social (war) nature, often thought to derive at least in part from the failure of the king to establish and/or maintain prosperity and peace (árs ok friðar) in the lands entrusted to him.[34] In later Scandinavian practice, human sacrifice appears to have become more institutionalised, and was repeated as part of a larger sacrifice on a periodic basis (according to Adam of Bremen every nine years).[35]

    Evidence of Germanic practices of human sacrifice predating the Viking Age depend on archaeology and on a few scattered accounts in Greco-Roman ethnography. For example, Tacitus reports Germanic human sacrifice to (what he interprets as) Mercury, and to Isis specifically among the Suebians. Jordanes reports how the Goths sacrificed prisoners of war to Mars, suspending the severed arms of the victims from the branches of trees.

    By the 8th century, Germanic paganism had become restricted to Scandinavia. One account by Ahmad ibn Fadlan as part of his account of an embassy to the Volga Bulgars in 921 claims that Norse warriors were sometimes buried with enslaved women with the belief that these women would become their wives in Valhalla. In his description of the funeral of a Scandinavian chieftain, a slave volunteers to die with a Norseman. After ten days of festivities, she is stabbed to death by an old woman, a sort of priestess who is referred to as Völva or "Angel of Death", and burnt together with the deceased in his boat. This practice is evidenced archaeologically, with many male warrior burials (such as the ship burial at Balladoole on the Isle of Man, or that at Oseberg in Norway[36]) also containing female remains with signs of trauma.

    Adam von Bremen recorded human sacrifices to Odin in 11th-century Sweden, at the Temple at Uppsala, a tradition which is confirmed by Gesta Danorum and the Norse sagas. According to the Ynglinga saga, king Domalde was sacrificed there in the hope of bringing greater future harvests and the total domination of all future wars. The same saga also relates that Domalde's descendant king Aun sacrificed nine of his own sons to Odin in exchange for longer life, until the Swedes stopped him from sacrificing his last son, Egil.

    Heidrek in the Hervarar saga agrees to the sacrifice of his son in exchange for the command over a fourth of the men of Reidgotaland. With these, he seizes the entire kingdom and prevents the sacrifice of his son, dedicating those fallen in his rebellion to Odin instead.

    According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, prisoners of war were sacrificed to Perun, the Slavic god of war. Leo the Deacon mentions prisoner sacrifice by Sviatoslav during the Russo-Byzantine War. The last known sacrifice occurred in 978; the victims were a young Christian named Ioann and his father, Theodor, who tried to prevent the sacrifice. Theodor and Ioann were later glorified (canonised) as Christian martyrs. Sacrifices to pagan gods, along with paganism itself, were banned after the Baptism of Rus by Prince Vladimir I in the 980s.

    The ancient Chinese are known to have made sacrifices of young men and women to river deities, and to have buried slaves alive with their owners upon death as part of a funeral service. This was especially prevalent during the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. During the Warring States period, Ximen Bao of Wei demonstrated to the villagers that sacrifice to river deities was actually a ploy by crooked priests to pocket money.[37] In Chinese lore, Ximen Bao is regarded as a folk hero who pointed out the absurdity of human sacrifice.

    The sacrifice of a high-ranking male's slaves, concubines or servants upon his death (called Xun Zang 殉葬 or more specifically Sheng Xun 生殉) was a more common form. The stated purpose was to provide companionship for the dead in the afterlife. In earlier times the victims were either killed or buried alive, while later they were usually forced to commit suicide.

    Funeral human sacrifice was abolished by the Qin Dynasty in 384 BCE.[citation needed][dubious – discuss] Afterwards it became relatively rare throughout the central parts of China. However, the Hongwu Emperor of the Ming Dynasty revived it in 1395 when his second son died and two of the prince's concubines were sacrificed. In 1464, the Zhengtong Emperor in his will forbade the practice for Ming emperors and princes.

    Human sacrifice was also practised by the Manchus. Following Emperor Nurhaci's death, his wife, Lady Abahai, and his two lesser consorts committed suicide. During the Qing Dynasty, sacrifice of slaves was banned by Emperor Kangxi in 1673.

    Human sacrifice, including cannibalism, was doubtlessly practiced in Tibet prior to the arrival of Buddhism in the 7th century.[38]

    The prevalence of human sacrifice in medieval Buddhist Tibet is less clear. The Lamas, as professing Buddhists, could not condone blood sacrifices, and they replaced the human victims with effigies made from dough. This replacement of human victims with effigies is attributed to Padmasambhava, a Tibetan saint of the mid 8th century, in Tibetan tradition.[citation needed]

    Nevertheless, there is some evidence that outside of lamaism, there were practices of tantric human sacrifice which survived throughout the medieval period, and possibly into modern times. The 15th-century Blue Annals, a seminal document of Tibetan Buddhism, reports upon how in Tibet the so-called "18 robber-monks" slaughtered men and women for their tantric ceremonies.[39] Such practices of human sacrifice as there was in medieval Tibet was mostly replaced by animal sacrifice, or the self-infliction of wounds in religious ritual, by the 20th century[citation needed]. A systematic survey of evidence for human sacrifice in 20th-century Tibet turns up three instances:

    a British traveller in 1915 was told that in previous times, babies had been sacrificed at a Gyantse monastery.
    Charles Alfred Bell reports the finding of the remains of an eight-year-old boy and a girl of the same age in stupa on the Bhutan-Tibet border in which were apparently ritually killed.[40] American anthropologist Robert Ekvall in the 1950s reported some instances of human sacrifice in remote areas of the Himalayas.[41] Based on this evidence, Grunfeld (1996) concludes that it cannot be ruled out that isolated instances of human sacrifice did survive in remote areas of Tibet until the mid 20th century, but they must have been rare enough to have left no more traces than the evidence cited above.[42]

    The earliest evidence for human sacrifice in the Indian subcontinent dates back to the Bronze Age Indus Valley Civilization. An Indus seal from Harappa depicts an upside-down nude female figure with legs outspread and a plant issuing from the womb. The reverse side of the seal depicts a man holding a sickle and a woman seated on the ground in a posture of prayer. Many scholars interpret this scene as a human sacrifice in honor of the Mother-Goddess.[43][44][45][46]

    Regarding possible Vedic mention of human sacrifice, the prevailing 19th-century view, associated above all with Henry Colebrooke, was that human sacrifice had little scriptural warrant, and did not actually take place. Those verses which referred to purushamedha were meant to be read symbolically[47] or as a "priestly fantasy". However, Rajendralal Mitra published a defence of the thesis that human sacrifice, as had been practised in Bengal, was a continuation of traditions dating back to Vedic periods.[48] Hermann Oldenberg held to Colebrooke's view; but Jan Gonda underlined its disputed status.

    Human and animal sacrifice became less common during the post-Vedic period, as ahimsa (non-violence) became part of mainstream religious thought. This may correspond to the impact of Sramanic religions such as Buddhism and Jainism. The Chandogya Upanishad (3.17.4) includes ahimsa in its list of virtues.[47]

    It was agreed even by Colebrooke, however, that by the Puranic period—at least at the time of the writing of the Kalika-Purana, human sacrifice was accepted. The Kalika Purana was composed in Northeast India in the 11th century. The text states that blood sacrifice is only permitted when the country is in danger and war is expected. According to the text, the performer of a sacrifice will obtain victory over his enemies.[47] In the medieval period, it became increasingly common. In the 7th century, Banabhatta, in a description of the dedication of a temple of Chandika, describes a series of human sacrifices; similarly, in the 9th century, Haribhadra describes the sacrifices to Chandika in Orissa.[49] It was "more common" in the Southern parts of India.In the town of Kuknur in North karnataka there exists a ancient Kali temple,built around the 8-9th century AD,which has a history of human sacrifices.[49]

    Human sacrifices were carried out in connection with the worship of Shakti until approximately the early modern period, and in Bengal perhaps as late as the early 19th century.[50] Although not accepted by larger section of Hindu culture, certain tantric cults performed human sacrifice until around the same time, both actual and symbolic; it was a highly ritualised act, and on occasion took many months to complete.[50]

    Verse 19 of the Karpuradistotram (Hymn to Kali) lists humans as one of the species that are acceptable for sacrifice to the goddess. However, in 1922, Sir John George Woodroffe published a commentary on the Karpuradistotram by the Kaula commentator Swami Vimalananda. In it, he writes that the sacrificial animals listed in verse 19 are merely symbols for the six enemies, with "man" representing pride. He also states that the age of material sacrifice had long since passed away.[51]

    Ceremony of burning a Hindu widow.The Khonds, an aboriginal tribe of India, inhabiting the tributary states of Orissa and Andhra Pradesh, became notorious, on the British occupation of their district about 1835, from the prevalence and cruelty of the human sacrifices they practised.[52]

    The Deori community has a notable culture and tradition which is a hidden treasure for the sociologists. The Deoris represent the class “priest”-a section of the whole Chutia community (now in Assam, India). In the first two decades of 13th century, before arrival of the Ahom, Name SADIYA. Deori's use to make a Narbali (human sacrifice) in terms to win the war, battle and to prevent the villagers from the evil atmosphere like floods, drought etc. This practice make them pure owing to satisfy the supreme Goddess. Only the class of Patorganya people were eligible for sacrificing. Ref. [15]

    The practice of Sati (सती) in some Hindu communities, whereby a widow would immolate herself on her husband's funeral pyre, continued well into the 19th century. Believed to guarantee the couple's salvation and reunion in the afterlife, it may be seen as a form of retainer sacrifice. India's Commission of Sati (Prevention) Act (1829)[53] was designed to finally suppress it. There are no reliable figures for the numbers who died by sati across the country. A local indication of the numbers is given in the records kept by the Bengal Presidency of the British East India Company. The total figure of known occurrences for the period 1813 to 1828 is 8,135.[54]

    In Ancient Hawaii, a luakini temple, or luakini heiau, was a Native Hawaiian sacred place where human and animal blood sacrifices were offered. Kauwa, the outcast or slave class, were often used as human sacrifices at the luakini heiau. They are believed to have been war captives, or the descendents of war captives. They were not the only sacrifices; law-breakers of all castes or defeated political opponents were also acceptable as victims.[55][56]

    Some of the most famous forms of ancient human sacrifice were performed by various Pre-Columbian civilizations in the Americas[57] that included the sacrifice of prisoners as well as voluntary sacrifice. Friar Marcus de Nica (1539) writing of the "Chichimecas": that from time to time "they of this valley cast lots whose luck (honour) it shall be to be sacrificed, and they make him great cheer, on whom the lot falls, and with great joy they crown him with flowers upon a bed prepared in the said ditch all full of flowers and sweet herbs, on which they lay him along, and lay great store of dry wood on both sides of him, and set it on fire on either part, and so he dies" and "that the victim took great pleasure" in being sacrificed.[58]

    The Mixtec players of the Mesoamerican ballgame were sacrificed when the game was used to resolve a dispute between cities. The rulers would play a game instead of going to battle. The losing ruler would be sacrificed. The ruler "Eight Deer" was considered a great ball player and won several cities this way, until he lost a ball game and was sacrificed.[citation needed]

    The Maya held the belief that cenotes or limestone sinkholes were portals to the underworld and sacrificed human beings and tossed them down the cenote to please the water god Chaac. The most notable example of this is the "Sacred Cenote" at Chichén Itzá where extensive excavations have recovered the remains of 42 individuals, half of them under twenty years old.

    Only in the Post-Classic era did this practice become as frequent as in central Mexico.[59] In the Post-Classic period, the victims and the altar are represented as daubed in a hue now known as Maya Blue, obtained from the añil plant and the clay mineral palygorskite.[60]

    The Aztecs were particularly noted for practicing human sacrifice on a large scale; an offering to Huitzilopochtli would be made to restore the blood he lost, as the sun was engaged in a daily battle. Human sacrifices would prevent the end of the world that could happen on each cycle of 52 years. In the 1487 re-consecration of the Great Pyramid of Tenochtitlan some estimate that 80,400 prisoners were sacrificed[61][62] though numbers are difficult to quantify as all obtainable Aztec texts were destroyed by Christian missionaries during the period 1528–1548.[63]

    According to Ross Hassig, author of Aztec Warfare, "between 10,000 and 80,400 people" were sacrificed in the ceremony. The old reports of numbers sacrificed for special feasts have been described as "unbelievably high" by some authors[63] and that on cautious reckoning, based on reliable evidence, the numbers would have been in the hundreds for yearly feasts in Tenochtitlan.[63] The real number of sacrificed victims during the 1487 consecration is unknown.

    Michael Harner, in his 1997 article The Enigma of Aztec Sacrifice, estimates the number of persons sacrificed in central Mexico in the 15th century as high as 250,000 per year. Fernando de Alva Cortés Ixtlilxochitl, a Mexica descendant and the author of Codex Ixtlilxochitl, claimed that one in five children of the Mexica subjects was killed annually. Victor Davis Hanson argues that an estimate by Carlos Zumárraga of 20,000 per annum is more plausible. Other scholars believe that, since the Aztecs always tried to intimidate their enemies, it is more likely that they could have inflated the number as a propaganda tool.[64][65]

    Tlaloc would require weeping boys in the first months of the Aztec calendar to be ritually murdered.

    Aztec burial of a sacrificed child at Tlatelolco.Sacrifices to Xipe Totec were bound to a post and shot full of arrows. The dead victim would be skinned and a priest would use the skin. Earth mother Teteoinnan required flayed female victims.

    In common with all known Bronze Age civilisations the Incas practised human sacrifice, especially at great festivals or royal funerals where retainers died to accompany the dead into the next life.[66] The Moche of Northern Peru sacrificed teenagers en masse, as archaeologist Steve Bourget found when he uncovered the bones of 42 male adolescents in 1995.[67]

    The study of the images seen in Moche art has enabled researchers to reconstruct the culture's most important ceremonial sequence, which began with ritual combat and culminated in the sacrifice of those defeated in battle. Dressed in fine clothes and adornments, armed warriors faced each other in ritual combat. In this hand-to-hand encounter the aim was to remove the opponent's headdress rather than kill him. The object of the combat was the provision of victims for sacrifice. The vanquished were stripped and bound, after which they were led in procession to the place of sacrifice. The captives are portrayed as strong and sexually potent. In the temple, the priests and priestesses would prepare the victims for sacrifice. The sacrificial methods employed varied, but at least one of the victims would be bled to death. His blood was offered to the principal deities in order to please and placate them.[68]

    The Inca of Peru also made human sacrifices. As many as 4,000 servants, court officials, favorites, and concubines were killed upon the death of the Inca Huayna Capac in 1527, for example.[69] A number of mummies of sacrificed children have been recovered in the Inca regions of South America, an ancient practice known as capacocha. The Incas performed child sacrifices during or after important events, such as the death of the Sapa Inca (emperor) or during a famine.[67]

    The Pawnee practised an annual Morning Star Ceremony, which included the sacrifice of a young girl. Though the ritual continued, the sacrifice was discontinued in the 19th century.[70] The Iroquois are said to have occasionally sent a maiden to the Great Spirit.[71]

    The Southern Cult or Mound Builders, of the Southeastern United States may have also practised human sacrifice, as some artifacts have been interpreted as depicting such acts.[72] Early European explorers reported witnessing mass human sacrifices.[73]

    The torture of war captives by the tribes of the Eastern Woodlands cultural region also seems to have had sacrificial motivations. See Captives in American Indian Wars

    Human sacrifice was common in West African states up to and during the 19th century. The Annual customs of Dahomey was the most notorious example, but sacrifices were carried out all along the West African coast and further inland. Sacrifices were particularly common after the death of a King or Queen, and there are many recorded cases of hundreds or even thousands of slaves being sacrificed at such events. Sacrifices were particularly common in Dahomey, in the Benin Empire, in what is now Ghana, and in the small independent states in what is now southern Nigeria. When a ruler in Dahomey died hundreds, sometimes even thousands, of prisoners would be slain. In one of these ceremonies in 1727, as many as 4,000 were reported killed.[74] In addition Dahomey had an Annual Custom during which 500 prisoners were sacrificed.[75]

    In the northern parts of West Africa, human sacrifice had become rare early as Islam became more established in these areas such as the Hausa States. Human sacrifice was officially banned in the remainder of West African states only by coercion, or in some cases annexation, by either the British or French. An important step was the British coercing the powerful Egbo secret society to oppose human sacrifice in 1850. This society was powerful in a large number of states in what is now south-eastern Nigeria. Nonetheless, human sacrifice continued, normally in secret, until West Africa came under firm colonial control.

    The Leopard men were a West African secret society active into mid-1900s that practised cannibalism. In theory, the ritual cannibalism would strengthen both members of the society as well as their entire tribe.[76] In Tanganyika, the Lion men committed an estimated 200 murders in a single three-month period.[77]

    The last major centre of human sacrifice was the Benin Empire in modern Nigeria. The Benin Empire agreed with the British to prohibit human sacrifice in the 1890s. However, for five years the rulers continued human sacrifice on a large scale. After an incident in which British observers were killed in order to prevent them witnessing human sacrifice, the British authorities assembled forces to conquer the Benin Empire. This caused an escalation of human sacrifice as Benin's rulers sought to protect themselves from Britain by appeasing the gods with sacrifice. After a brief campaign the Benin Empire was conquered and human sacrifice suppressed.

    Current religious thinking views the Akedah as central to the replacement of human sacrifice; while some Talmudic scholars assert the replacement was the sacrifice of animals at the Temple—using Exodus 13:2–12f; 22:28f; 34:19f; Numeri 3:1ff; 18:15; Deuteronomy 15:19—others view that as superseded by the symbolic pars-pro-toto sacrifice of circumcision. Leviticus 20:2 and Deuteronomy 18:10 specifically outlaw the giving of children to Moloch, making it punishable by stoning; the Tanakh subsequently denounces human sacrifice as barbaric customs of Baal worshippers (e.g. Psalms 106:37ff).

    Judges chapter 11 contains a story in which a Judge named Jephthah makes a vow to God to sacrifice the first thing that comes out of the door of his house in exchange for God's help with a military battle against the Ammonites. Much to his dismay, his only daughter greeted him upon his triumphant return. Judges 11:39 states that Jephthah kept his vow. According to the commentators of the rabbinic Jewish tradition, Jepthah's daughter was not sacrificed, but was forbidden to marry and remained a spinster her entire life, fulfilling the vow that she would be devoted to the Lord.[21] The 1st-century CE Jewish historian Flavius Josephus, however, understood this to mean that Jephthah burned his daughter on Yahweh's altar, whilst pseudo-Philo, late first century CE, wrote that Jephthah offered his daughter as a burnt offering because he could find no sage in Israel who would cancel his vow.

    In the Christian religion the belief developed that the story of Isaac's binding and of Jepthah's virgin daughter were foreshadowing for the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and whose sacrifice and resurrection allowed the sins of mankind to be washed away. There is a tradition that the site of the binding of Isaac, Moriah, was also the city of Jesus's future crucifixion.[78]

    The beliefs of most denominations of Christianity hinge upon a single, specific human sacrifice: that of Christ. Christians believe that in order to gain access to paradise in the afterlife each individual person must somehow become a partaker in that all-important human sacrifice for the atonement of their personal sins. Eastern Orthodox and Roman Catholic Christians believe that they participate in the sacrifice of Calvary through the Eucharist, which they believe is really the body and blood of Jesus Christ that they eat and drink.[79][80] Many Protestants, however, reject this, and believe rather that the bread and wine of communion are merely symbolic. Although early Christians in the Roman Empire were accused of being cannibals,[81] practices such as human sacrifice were abhorrent to them.[82]


    The Qur'an strongly condemns human sacrifice, as a "grave error and sinful act"[83] and an "ignorant, foolish act of those that have gone astray",[84] and speaks of how the "heathens were deluded by their deities to kill their own children".[84]

    Many traditions of Eastern religions (Buddhism and Jainism) embrace the doctrine of ahimsa (non-violence) which imposes vegetarianism and outlaws animal as well as human sacrifice.

    In Hinduism, the principle of ahimsa was prescribed as early as in the Maurya period Manu Smrti. The same text, however, also exempts religious sacrifice from the notion of "violence" since the victim of the sacrifice was taken to benefit from the act as it would be reborn in a higher position.[85]

    In modern Hinduism slaughter according to the rituals permitted in the Puranic scriptures has virtually disappeared. In the 19th and 20th centuries, prominent figures of Indian spirituality such as Swami Vivekananda,[86] Ramana Maharshi,[87] Swami Sivananda[88] and A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami[89] emphasised the importance of ahimsa.

    Allegations of human sacrifice have been made against the Jews generally in the form of accusations of child cannibalism or desecrating the eucharist. Groups that have had such accusations leveled against them include blood libel against the Jews by Apion in the 30s CE,[90] Christians in the Roman empire later allegations of a Jewish conspiracy and the witch hunts of the 16th and 17th centuries.[91] In the 20th century, blood libel accusations re-emerged as part of the satanic ritual abuse moral panic.[91]

    The People's Republic of China as well as Chinese nationalists in the Republic of China in their effort to discredit Tibetan lamaism make frequent and emphatic reference to the historical human sacrifice in Tibet, portraying the 1950 People's Liberation Army invasion of Tibet as an act of humanitarian intervention. According to Chinese sources, in the year 1948, 21 individuals were murdered by state sacrificial priests from Lhasa as part of a ritual of enemy destruction, because their organs were required as magical ingredients.[92] The Tibetan Revolutions Museum established by the Chinese in Lhasa has numerous morbid ritual objects on display to illustrate these claims.[93] In Taiwan, Li Ao in his TV talk show om 2006 claimed that the Dalai Lama had commanded human sacrifices, asking his followers to "tear out human skin" for "some religious ceremony".[94] Most of the human remains that the Chinese exhibit as gruesome evidence of Tibetan human sacrifice are in fact body parts of people who died of natural causes which were collected after sky burial and preserved as relics.[42]

    Some people in India are adherents of a set of theistic philosophies called Tantrism which forms the basis and founding philosophies of all Tantric cults both Hindu and Buddhist. Most either use animal sacrifice or symbolic effigies, but a minority continue to practise human sacrifice despite the risk of prosecution. Even with this in mind, those who practise animal sacrifice remain a minority, human sacrifice being even more so a minority and not considered authentic Tantric practice to the majority of practitioners.

    Human sacrifice is illegal in India. But a few cases do occur in remote and underdeveloped regions of the country, where modernity has not penetrated well and tribal/semi-tribal groups adhere to cultural practices as they did over the course of millenia. According to the Hindustan Times, there was an incident of human sacrifice in western Uttar Pradesh in 2003.[95] Similarly, police in Khurja reported "dozens of sacrifices" in the period of half a year in 2006. [96]

    The Supreme Court of India habitually issues the death penalty to those found guilty of practising human sacrifice.[97]

    Human sacrifice, in the context of religious ritual, still occurs in other traditional religions, for example in muti killings in Eastern Africa. Human sacrifice is no longer officially condoned in any country, and such cases are regarded as murder.

    In January, 2008, Milton Blahyi of Liberia confessed being part of human sacrifices which "included the killing of an innocent child and plucking out the heart, which was divided into pieces for us to eat." He fought versus Charles Taylor's militia.[98]

    In August 2004, a muti killing took place in Ireland; the headless corpse of a Malawi woman was found near Piltown, County Kilkenny.[99]

    A 1989 book by investigative journalist Patrick Tierney documents a modern ritual human sacrifice during the devastating earthquake and tsunami of 1960 by a Machi of the Mapuche in the Lago Budi community.[100]

    The victim, 5-year-old José Luis Painecur, had his arms and legs removed by Juan Pañán and Juan José Paincur (the victim's grandfather), and was stuck into the sand of the beach like a stake. The waters of the Pacific Ocean then carried the body out to sea. The sacrifice was rumoured to be at the behest of local machi, Juana Namuncurá Añen. The two men were charged with the crime and confessed, but later recanted. They were released after two years. A judge ruled that those involved in these events had "acted without free will, driven by an irresistible natural force of ancestral tradition."

    The story is also mentioned in a Time magazine article from that year, although with much less detail.[101]

    Ritual killings perpetrated by individuals or small groups within a society that denounces them as simple murder are difficult to classify as either "human sacrifice" or mere pathological homicide because they lack the societal integration of sacrifice proper.

    The instances closest to "ritual killing" in the criminal history of modern society would be pathological serial killers such as the Zodiac Killer, and mass suicides with doomsday cult background, such as the Peoples Temple, Movement for the Restoration of the Ten Commandments of God, Order of the Solar Temple or Heaven's Gate incidents. Other examples include the "Matamoros killings" attributed to Mexican cult leader Adolfo Constanzo and the "Superior Universal Alignment" killings in 1990s Brazil.[102]

    Human sacrifice has a history as a topic in literature, opera, video games, and cinema. A recurrent theme in the Classics, it returns to prominence in European imagination with the Spanish accounts of the Aztec rituals. Derek Hughes in Culture and Sacrifice traces the topic's iterations through the works of Shakespeare, Dryden and Voltaire, and its central position in the operatic tradition from Mozart to Wagner and into 20th century works such as those of D.H. Lawrence.[103]

    "The Lottery" is a 1948 short story that caused controversy in the United States. The Wicker Man is a 1973 film on the topic.

    In Rosemary Sutcliff's 1977 historical novel Sun Horse, Moon Horse the main character accepts a duty as a sacrificial king and lays down his life for the redemption of his people, while inaugurating the creation of the Uffington White Horse.

    The majority of the plot of The Beatles' film HELP! deals with a group that practises human sacrifice trying to kill Ringo Starr because he is wearing the sacrificial ring.

    In Tintin: Prisoners of the Sun the Inca leader comes close to sacrificing Tintin, Captain Haddock, and Professor Calculus on a pyre to be set alight with parabolic mirrors. This was for Calculus having committed sacrilege for wearing the bracelet of Rascar Capac.

    In the 1984 film Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom, high priest Mola Ram sacrifices men by magically removing their heart with one hand and lowering them in boiling lava. One sacrifice is shown, where the heart spontaneously combusts when the victim hits the lava. In Mel Gibson's Apocalypto human sacrifice is done to appease the Gods.

    In the Dan Brown novel The Lost Symbol, the book's main antagonist Mal'akh, prepares himself for the human sacrifice throughout the story, believing that it is his great destiny to lead the forces of evil.

    Margaret Murray – The Divine King in England.
    Rene Girard
    [edit] References[edit] Footnotes^ So Benjamin Rush (1792), see Louis P. Masur Rites of Execution Oxford University Press (1989), p. 65
    ^ Horkheimer, M., Adorno T.W. (1947), Dialektik der Aufklärung. Philosophische Fragmente, Amsterdam: Querido; p. 199ff. Hughes (2007) in reference to the Holocaust writes, "the great exterminations of the twentieth century [...] have superseded human sacrifice as the ultimate touchstones of barbarity. When we require place names to denote the horror where culture collapses, we no longer think of Aulis or Taurica."
    ^ "Boys 'used for human sacrifice'". BBC News. 2005-06-16. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/4098172.stm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Kenyan arrests for 'witch' deaths". BBC News. 2008-05-22. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/africa/7415502.stm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Early Europeans Practiced Human Sacrifice". Livescience.com. 2007-06-11. http://www.livescience.com/history/070611_human_sacrifice.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "History of Japanese Castles". Japanfile.com. http://www.japanfile.com/modules/wiwimod/index.php?page=HistoryofJapaneseCastles&back=CastleSection. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Hassig, Ross (2003). "El sacrificio y las guerras floridas". Arqueología mexicana, p. 46–51.
    ^ John Huesman, "Judges", New Catholic Commentary on Holy Scripture, Nelson 1969
    ^ "Did Jephthah Kill his Daughter?", Solomon Landers, Biblical Archaeology Review, August 1991.
    ^ "Strabo Geography", Book IV Chapter 4:5, published in Vol. II of the Loeb Classical Library edition, 1923.[1]
    ^ Thug: the true story of India's murderous cult by Mike Dash, The Independent
    ^ "Thuggee (Thagi) (13th C. to ca. 1838)". Users.erols.com. http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstatv.htm#Thagi. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Jacques Kinnaer. ""Human Sacrifice", retrieved 12 May 2007". Ancient-egypt.org. http://www.ancient-egypt.org/index.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Abydos – Life and Death at the Dawning of Egyptian Civilization", National Geographic, April 2005, retrieved 12 May 2007.[2]
    ^ "The Practice of Human Sacrifice", Mike Parker-Pearson, 2002-08-19, BBC [3]
    ^ "Acrobats Last Tumble", Bruce Bower, Science News, Vol 174 #1, July 8, 2008 [4]
    ^ "Ritual Deaths at Ur Were Anything but Serene", John Noble Wilford, 2009-10-26 NYTIMES [5]
    ^ "Why King Mesha of Moab Sacrificed His Oldest Son", Baruch Margalit, Biblical Archaeology Review, Nov/Dec 1986.[6]
    ^ "Child Sacrifice: Returning God's Gift", Susan Ackerman, Biblical Archaeology Review, June 1993.[7]
    ^ "Child Sacrifice at Carthage—Religious Rite or Population Control?", Lawrence E. Stager and Samuel R. Wolff, Biblical Archaeology Review, Jan/Feb 1984.[8]
    ^ a b Radak, Book of Judges 11:39; Metzudas Dovid ibid
    ^ Higgins, Andrew (2005-05-26). "Carthage tries to live down image as site of infanticide". Post-gazette.com. http://www.post-gazette.com/pg/05146/510878.stm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Relics of Carthage Show Brutality Amid the Good Life". The New York Times. September 1, 1987.
    ^ a b Salisbury, Joyce E. (1997). Perpetua's Passion: The Death and Memory of a Young Roman Woman. Routledge. p. 228.
    ^ Fantar, M’Hamed Hassine. Archaeology Odyssey Nov/Dec 2000, pp. 28–31
    ^ Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman Antiquities, i.19, 38
    ^ Pliny, Natural History 30.3.12
    ^ "The Religion of the Ancient Celts", J.A. MacCulloch, ch xvi, 1911, retrieved 24 May 2007. [9]
    ^ "Gaius Julius Caesar Commentaries on the Gallic War", Book VI:19, translated by W.A. McDevitte and W.S. Bohn, New York: Harper & Brothers, 1869.[10]
    ^ "Gaius Julius Caesar Commentaries on the Gallic War", Book VI:16, translated by W.A. McDevitte and W.S. Bohn, New York: Harper & Brothers, 1869.[11]
    ^ "Roman History", Cassius Dio, p. 95 ch. 62:7, Translation by Earnest Cary, Loeb classical Library, retrieved 24 May 2007.[12]
    ^ "Druids Committed Human Sacrifice, Cannibalism?". National Geographic.
    ^ French archaeologist Jean-Louis Brunaux has written extensively on human sacrifice and the sanctuaries of Belgic Gaul. See "Gallic Blood Rites," Archaeology 54 (March/April 2001), 54–57; Les sanctuaires celtiques et leurs rapports avec le monde mediterranéean, Actes de colloque de St-Riquier (8 au 11 novembre 1990) organisés par la Direction des Antiquités de Picardie et l'UMR 126 du CNRS (Paris: Éditions Errance, 1991); "La mort du guerrier celte. Essai d'histoire des mentalités," in Rites et espaces en pays celte et méditerranéen. Étude comparée à partir du sanctuaire d'Acy-Romance (Ardennes, France) (École française de Rome, 2000).
    ^ Buchholz, Peter (1993). "Pagan Scandinavian Religion" in Pulsiano, P (Ed.) Medieval Scandinavia: An Encyclopedia". New York: Routledge. pp. 521–525.
    ^ Simek, Rudolf (2003). Religion und Mythologie der Germanen. Wissenshaftliche Buchgesellschaft: Darmstadt. pp. 58–64. ISBN 3-8062-1821-8.
    ^ http://www.britarch.ac.uk/ba/ba59/feat4.shtml
    ^ "Ximen Bao". Chinaculture.org. 2003-09-24. http://www.chinaculture.org/gb/en_aboutchina/2003-09/24/content_26349.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ e.g. L. Austine Waddell, Tibetan Buddhism: With Its Mystic Cults, Symbolism and Mythology, and in Its Relation to Indian Buddhism, 1895, p. 516: "Human sacrifice seems undoubtedly to have been regularly practised in Tibet up till the dawn there of Buddhism in the seventh century."
    ^ Blue Annals, ed.[by whom?] 1995, p. 697.
    ^ Bell,[clarification needed] 1927, p. 80.
    ^ Ekvall,[clarification needed] 1964, pp. 165–166, 169, 172.
    ^ a b A. Tom Grunfeld, The making of modern Tibet, 1996, ISBN 9781563247149, p. 29.
    ^ Prakash, Om. Cultural History of India. New Delhi: New Age International (P) Limited Publishers. pp. 89. ISBN 81-224-1587-3.
    ^ Singh, Upinder. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India. accessdate=2010-10-06. pp. 173. ISBN 978-81-317-1120-0.
    ^ Pruthi, Raj. Prehistory and Harappan Civilization. New Delhi: Kul Bhushan Nangia A.P.H Publishing Corporation. pp. 164. ISBN 81-7648-581-0.
    ^ Rao, B. V.. World History from Early Times to AD 2000. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers Private Limited. pp. 47. ISBN 81-207-3188-2.
    ^ a b c Kooij, K.R. van; Houben, Jan E.M. (1999). Violence denied: violence, non-violence and the rationalization of violence in South Asian cultural history. Leiden: Brill. pp. 117, 123, 129, 164, 212, 269. ISBN 90-04-11344-4.
    ^ Bremmer, J.N. (2007). The Strange World of Human Sacrifice. Leuven: Peeters Akademik. p. 159. ISBN 9042918438.
    ^ a b Hastings, James (ed.) (2003). Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, vol 9.. Kessenger Publishing. pp. 15, 119. ISBN 0766136809.
    ^ a b Lipner, Julius (1994). Hindus: their religious beliefs and practices. New York: Routledge. pp. 185, 236. ISBN 0-415-05181-9.
    ^ Hymn to Kali: Preface
    ^ Khonds, or Kandhs, Encyclopædia Britannica
    ^ Text
    ^ Hindu Bengali Widows Through the Centuries from the Datamation Foundation a non-profit, apolitical, non-partisan registered Charitable Trust (Trust Deed # 3258 dated March 8, 2001) with its head office at Delhi.
    ^ Related Articles. "luakini heiau (ancient Hawaiian religious site)". Britannica.com. http://www.britannica.com/eb/topic-1083579/luakini-heiau. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Pu'ukohala Heiau & Kamehameha I". Soulwork.net. http://www.soulwork.net/huna_articles/pu'ukohala.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Mexican tomb reveals gruesome human sacrifice". Newscientist.com. http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn6756.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Grace E. Murray, Ancient Rites and Ceremonies, p. 19, ISBN 1-85958-158-7
    ^ "pre-Columbian civilizations". Encyclopædia Britannica.
    ^ Arnold, Dean E.; and Bruce F. Bohor (1975). "Attapulgite and Maya Blue: an Ancient Mine Comes to Light". Archaeology 28 (1): 23–29. as cited in Haude, Mary Elizabeth (1997). "Identification and Classification of Colorants Used During Mexico's Early Colonial Period". The Book and Paper Group Annual 16. ISSN 0887-8978. http://aic.stanford.edu/sg/bpg/annual/v16/bp16-05.html.
    ^ "The Enigma of Aztec Sacrifice". Latinamericanstudies.org. http://www.latinamericanstudies.org/aztecs/sacrifice.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Science and Anthropology". Cdis.missouri.edu. http://cdis.missouri.edu/exec/data/courses2/2065/lesson01.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ a b c George Holtker, "Studies in Comparative Religion", The Religions of Mexico and Peru, Vol. 1, CTS
    ^ Duverger (op. cit), 174–77
    ^ "New chamber confirms culture entrenched in human sacrifice". Mtintouch.net. http://www.mtintouch.net/~nlight/mexican%20pyramid.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Woods, Michael, "Conquistadors", p. 114, BBC Worldwide, 2001, ISBN 0-563-55116-X
    ^ a b [13]
    ^ Bourget, Steve (2006). Sex, Death, and Sacrifice in Moche Religion and Visual Culture. Austin: University of Texas Press. ISBN 978-0-292-71279-9.
    ^ Nigel Davies, Human Sacrifice (1981, p. 261–262.).
    ^ Pawnee ritual
    ^ "Religion and Conflict: before Columbus". Fsmitha.com. http://www.fsmitha.com/h3/h16-am.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Mississippian Civilization". Texasbeyondhistory.net. 2003-08-06. http://www.texasbeyondhistory.net/tejas/fundamentals/miss.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Article on Cahokia Mounds". Cahokiamounds.com. http://www.cahokiamounds.com/mystery_01.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Davies (1981, pp. 146). Davies believes this figure an exaggeration.
    ^ Davies (1981, pp. 150).
    ^ "The Leopard Society — Africa in the mid 1900s". http://www.liberiapastandpresent.org/RitualKillings1900_1950b.htm. Retrieved April 3, 2008.
    ^ Murder by Lion, TIME
    ^ http://"Voices From the Children of Abraham", [www.newmantoronto.com/040311childrenofabraham2.htm ]
    ^ "Sacrifice of the Mass". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.
    ^ ""Sacrifice of the Mass", Orthodox Church of America". Oca.org. http://www.oca.org/QA.asp?ID=202&SID=3. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Benko, Stephen, Pagan Rome and the Early Christians, p70, Indiana University Press, 1986, ISBN 0-253-20385-6
    ^ "The Britons", Christopher Allen Snyder, p. 52, Blackwell Publishing, 2003, ISBN 0-631-22260-X
    ^ surah 17 ayah 31
    ^ a b surah 6 ayah 140
    ^ Manu Smriti 5.32; 5.39–40; 5.42
    ^ Religious Vegetarianism, ed. Kerry S. Walters and Lisa Portmess, Albany 2001, pp. 50–52.
    ^ "Ramana Maharishi: Be as you are". Beasyouare.info. http://www.beasyouare.info/beasyouare.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Swami Sivananda: Bliss Divine, pp. 3–8". Dlshq.org. 2005-12-11. http://www.dlshq.org/teachings/ahimsa.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Religious Vegetarianism p. 56–60.
    ^ Nathan, D.; Snedeker M. (1995). Satan's Silence: Ritual Abuse and the Making of a Modern American Witch Hunt. Basic Books. p. 31. ISBN 0879758090.
    ^ a b Victor J.S. (1993). Satanic Panic: The Creation of a Contemporary Legend. Open Court Publishing Company. pp. 207–208. ISBN 081269192X.
    ^ Grunfeld, 1996, p. 29.
    ^ Epstein[clarification needed], 1983, p.138
    ^ youtube.com video, with English subtitles
    ^ “ After a rash of similar killings in the area — according to an unofficial tally in the English language-language Hindustan Times, there have been 25 human sacrifices in western Uttar Pradesh in the last six months alone — police have cracked down against tantriks, jailing four and forcing scores of others to close their businesses and pull their ads from newspapers and television stations. The killings and the stern official response have focused renewed attention on tantrism, an amalgam of mysticism practices that grew out of Hinduism.In India, case links mysticism, murder – John Lancaster, Washington Post, 29 November 2003 ”

    ^ The Observer , Dan McDougall in Khurja, India, Sunday March 5, 2006 [14]
    ^ "Death to those guilty of human sacrifice". Religionnewsblog.com. http://www.religionnewsblog.com/5453. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Paye, Jonathan (2008-01-22). "news.bbc.co.uk, I ate children's hearts, ex-rebel says". BBC News. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/africa/7200101.stm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Lister, David (2004-08-13). "Daughter of minister beheaded". The Times (London). http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/article468989.ece. Retrieved 2010-05-04.
    ^ The Highest Altar: Unveiling the Mystery of Human Sacrifice ISBN 978-0-14-013974-7
    ^ "CHILE: Asking for Calm". Time. 1960-07-04. http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,869529,00.html. Retrieved 2010-05-04.
    ^ Todd Lewan, Satanic Cult Killings Spread Fear in Southern Brazil, The Associated Press, 26 October 1992
    ^ Hughes (2007). See also Bookshelf (hero.ac.uk)
    [edit] BooksDavid Carrasco, City of Sacrifice: The Aztec Empire and the Role of Violence in Civilization, Moughton Mifflin, 2000, ISBN 0-8070-4643-4
    Inga Clendinnen, Aztecs: An Interpretation, Cambridge University Press, 1995, ISBN 978-0-521-48585-2
    Clemency Coggins and Orrin C. Shane III Cenote of Sacrifices, ; 1984 The university of Texas Press; ISBN 0-292-71097-6
    René Girard, Violence and the Sacred, translated by P. Gregory; Johns Hopkins University Press, 1979, ISBN 0-8264-7718-6
    René Girard, I See Satan Fall Like Lightning, translated by James G. Williams; Orbis Books; 2001, ISBN 1-57075-319-9
    Miranda Aldhouse-Green, Dying for the Gods,; Trafalgar Square; 2001, ISBN 0-7524-1940-4
    Dennis D. Hughes, Human Sacrifice in Ancient Greece 1991 Routledge ISBN 0-415-03483-3
    Derek Hughes, Culture and Sacrifice: Ritual Death in Literature and Opera, 2007, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-86733-7
    Ronald Hutton, The Pagan Religions of the Ancient British Isles: Their Nature and Legacy , 1991, ISBN 0-631-18946-7
    Larry Kahaner, Cults That Kill, ; Warner Books; 1994, ISBN 978-0-446-35637-4
    Valerio Valeri, Kingship and Sacrifice: Ritual and Society in Ancient Hawaii, 1985, University of Chicago Press, ISBN 0-226-84559-1
    [edit] Journal articlesMichael Winkelman, Aztec Human Sacrifice: Cross-Cultural Assessments of the Ecological Hypothesis, Ethnology, Vol. 37, No. 3. (Summer, 1998), pp. 285–298.
    R.H. Sales, Human Sacrifice in Biblical Thought, Journal of Bible and Religion, Vol. 25, No. 2. (Apr., 1957), pp. 112–117.
    Brian K. Smith; Wendy Doniger, Sacrifice and Substitution: Ritual Mystification and Mythical Demystification, Numen, Vol. 36, Fasc. 2. (Dec., 1989), pp. 189–224.
    Brian K. Smith, Capital Punishment and Human Sacrifice, Journal of the American Academy of Religion 2000 68(1):3–26.
    Robin Law, Human Sacrifice in Pre-Colonial West Africa, African Affairs, Vol. 84, No. 334. (Jan., 1985), pp. 53–87.
    Th. P. van Baaren, Theoretical Speculations on Sacrifice, Numen, Vol. 11, Fasc. 1. (Jan., 1964), pp. 1–12.
    Heinsohn, Gunnar: “The Rise of Blood Sacrifice and Priest Kingship in Mesopotamia: A Cosmic Decree?” (also published in Religion, Vol. 22, 1992)
    J. Rives, Human Sacrifice among Pagans and Christians, The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol. 85. (1995), pp. 65–85.
    Clifford Williams, Asante: Human Sacrifice or Capital Punishment? An Assessment of the Period 1807–1874, The International Journal of African Historical Studies, Vol. 21, No. 3. (1988), pp. 433–441.
    Sheehan, Jonathan, The Altars of the Idols: Religion, Sacrifice, and the Early Modern Polity, Journal of the History of Ideas 67.4 (2006) 649–674 ("Project MUSE - Journal of the History of Ideas - The Altars of the Idols.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 28, 2011 9:30 pm

    Consider a Rebellion against a Theocracy ruled by Archangel A in Solar System A by Archangel B and Archangel C - and an escape to Solar System B with 33% of the inhabitants of Solar System A. Consider Archangel B then turning on Archangel C - and creating another Theocracy in Solar System B - even though Archangel C wished to NOT have any Theocracy whatsoever. Meanwhile back at the Solar System A - Archangel A wishes to put down the Rebellion in Solar System B - and travels there and conducts a War in Heaven - fighting against Archangel B, Archangel C, the 33% (Fallen Angels) - and blows up a planet - creating the Asteroid Belt (and regains the loyalty of Archangel B?). Consider that Archangel A decides to let the rebels stew in their own juice for thousands of years - and then exterminate all of them in a Final Executive Judgment. Could this fiasco involve Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael? Could Gabriel and Lucifer have been against Michael - right from the beginning? Or have loyalties been rather fickle? Can someone out there please talk to me? None of the bits and pieces will make sense, if we don't have a sense of the big-picture. I continue to fly-blind, as I get nuttier and nuttier...

    Is this thread a threat to the Universal Security of the Universal Church? I don't mean to be sarcastic or rebellious. I don't know what the situation really is - throughout the universe. Obviously - if there is a challenge to a governmental system - it has to be dealt with. But isn't there a place for a governmental system laboratory experiment? Is this what is happening presently on Earth? This thing could be more complex and problematic than anyone can comprehend. Who knows what the real truth is? How would we possibly be able to absolutely know what the real truth is? We could be told just about anything - and how could we really check it out? I guess I'll just keep trying to arrive at the best conceptual solar system governance possible. What works here - after everything we've been through - might not work elsewhere. We might have to prove ourselves, for millions of years, before a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System is established anywhere else in the universe. Who knows? I just keep getting the sinking feeling that the situation on Earth is not what Michael wanted - and that Michael has been out of power for thousands of years - or perhaps Michael has never really been in power. Period. I really hate this stupid guessing-game...


    I have a completely off the wall question to ask. I am a cathedral and pipe-organ nut - and I am wondering why France seems to have some of the very best church/organ combinations in the world? Cavaille-Coll pipe-organs are second to none. Notre Dame, Saint Sulpice, Saint Ouen, Sacre Coeur, Saint Clotilde, etc.- are examples of excellence. The French organists are also very highly regarded - such as Charles Marie Widor, Louis Jules Vierne, Cesar Franck, Marcel Dupre, Pierre Cochereau, Marie Claire Alain, Daniel Rothe, Sophie Veronique Cauchefer-Choplin (I call her Pope Sophie!), et al. The stained-glass at Chartre Cathedral is exquisite. Italy is the center of Roman Catholicism - and boasts St. Peter's Basilica - the largest and most ornate church in the world - but the Italian organs and organists are comparatively unknown. What makes French Roman Catholicism seem so different from Italian Roman Catholicism? Some say that Jesus went to France after the crucifixion. You don't suppose. I wonder where Satan went? I almost said something really nasty...


    I hate to say it - but I am beginning to connect the Teachings of Jesus with the art, architecture, and sculpture of ancient Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome - especially regarding the images of gods, goddesses, kings, queens, and pharaohs. I'm also connecting the Teachings of Jesus with images of archangels - especially Michael. Is this blasphemous talk - or might this be closer to the real truth than the standard Jesus portraits and artwork - which tend to really be lacking? Think about it. Once again, I am toying with the idea of superimposing the Words of Christ and the U.S. Constitution - onto the Roman Catholic Church - in the context of the very ancient world. This gets very risky and controversial in a hurry. I just don't feel very well - and so I tend to think in more spontaneous and intuitive ways - rather than in methodical and painstaking research terms. I'm just not a fan of any of the existing religions and new age fads. I have to create a composite paradigm - whether or not it makes the Nazis, Masons, or Magicians happy!


    I would love to hear from some people who are new to fringe research - and who have gone through this entire thread. Would they actually make it from one end to the other? I just keep pressing on and on and on - even though very few seem to pay any attention. Call it a 'labor of insanity'!

    Do Crucifixes Honor Horus/Jesus - or are Crucifixes Symbolic of Victory Over Horus/Jesus?

    Do Obelisks/Penises Honor Osiris - or are Obelisks Symbolic of Victory Over Osiris?

    Who Might the Victor Be? Do I Have to Tell You?

    My computer is so spyware-ridden, infiltrated, and subverted that I find it very difficult to post. The interest in this thread is minimal. My historical reincarnational guilt might be maximal. The bottom-line is that I'm going away for a while. I backtracked to edit this post. There are a couple more posts beyond this one - but I'm done for now. I'm sorry for whatever problems I might have caused. Namaste.


    Here are some cool space videos. I'm going to pretend that I'm the last person alive in the solar system - and that I'm making this thread just in case intelligent life from another solar system happens across this cyber-record of madness. The next step in my evolution is to learn to not give a $hi+ if no one gives a $hi+! I don't mean to be shrill. Wait a minute. Yes I do! Boy! Will the space-travellers be in for a disappointment when they see this! "Mork!!! Damn!!! All that way through space for this bs??? FOR THIS???!!! NOOOOOOOOoooooooooooo!!!!!! And those poor bastards thought they were going to be free..."

    1. The Asteroid That Flattened Mars http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FlXuUxFTcLs&feature=fvsr

    2. Attack of the Sun http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NrIx6BKO6IE&feature=relmfu

    3. When Will Time End? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5OFThORmR-s&feature=relmfu

    4. The Incredible Journey of Apollo 12 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlijkP0ogUU&feature=related

    5. Super Massive Black Hole in the Milky Way Galaxy http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KCADH3x56eE&feature=related

    6. The Search for Earth-Like Planets http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v3Kcw0UrIFI&feature=relmfu

    7. Voyage to Pandora: The First Intersteller Space Flight http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YPjXxKpM4DM&feature=related

    8. Venus: Death of a Planet http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ehgs3qazcvw&feature=relmfu

    9. Crashing into the Moon http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i8OLcbxZ0cA&feature=relmfu

    10. The Pulse of Alien Life http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ieKdvNJ20HE&feature=relmfu

    11. Exploding Stars http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfRiqwQBegQ&feature=relmfu

    12. To the Edge of Time http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h_IiiEF4rGw&feature=relmfu

    13. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: Dr. Steven Beckwith http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x22o8TUdOuw&feature=related

    14. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: Angels and Demons http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_sqYh8puZ-I&feature=relmfu

    15. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: How Did the Universe Begin? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e_4bMIqmV9U&feature=relmfu

    16. Disclosure: The Truth About 2012 and Extraterrestrials http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3u810PTA5Tc&feature=relmfu

    17. Is the Universe Infinite? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dG1JpC5jels&feature=related

    18. Black Holes: The Other Side of the Universe http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D3AfNXdg2Tk&feature=relmfu

    19. Cold Sparks and Black Holes http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0lTbQ4nPFjg&feature=related

    20. Hubble Space-Shattering Discoveries http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=--X9zfgZtS0&feature=related

    21. Carl Sagan: The Universe Was Not Made for Us http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxlPVSAnWOo&feature=related

    22. Carl Sagan: Consider Again That Pale Blue Dot http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p_naQhynOg0

    23. Carl Sagan: Wanderers http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lPM-vKpiKR0&feature=related

    24. Carl Sagan: The Gift of Apollo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0xUAR6vbxxU&feature=related

    25. Carl Sagan: The Backbone of the Night http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3zb6gAPG3yM&feature=related

    26. Carl Sagan: Pale Blue Dot - Extended Version (MUST SEE) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7C8lG9L4XDk&feature=related


    Presently purchasing QID at anything under 23.00 (2X equity) and selling at anything over 99.50 might work out splendidly - unless all accounts get cancelled-out by an Act of God (sixpence none the richer). If I did that, I might be able to relocate to the Moon (with the 'help' of the NSA) - with lots of acreage - and a helluva ocean view. Unfortunately, there are Nazis living on one side - and naughty Greys on the other side. Perhaps a lot of us are the hybrids, who the Greys created (under the direction of the Sovereign Queen of the Air). The PGLF's might not have souls - but I tend to think that most everyone else does. It seems as though humanity got caught in the middle of a really nasty War in Heaven - but I don't think we are guiltless. Everyone should just stop. Peace, be still. What would Preston Nichols and Al Beilik say? Could the genetic upgrade consist of the destruction of human physicality (via Earth Changes aka Extermination Final Judgment?) - and the incarnation into hybrid hermaphrodite bodies? Is home in Sirius or Orion - where any discussion of freedom or human sovereignty might be strictly forbidden? I'm sort of an advocate for a kinder, gentler duality. I'm going to take a break. They've taken over my computer. See you at Mork 'n Ork's Grey Bar - on the Darkside of the Moon. I'll buy. Once again, I am trying to wind-down this thread. I have pretty much made my bed - and now I am trying to sleep in it. My mind is pretty much made up - yet I am open to all reasonable ideas and proposals. Please confuse me with the facts. I'm easily confused.

    I was just thinking - believe it or not. I've been talking a lot about Roman Catholicism - even though I have never been one (in this life) and I don't really know a lot about this traditional faith. I've never had to face a Mother Superior in a Catholic school! Watch 'Brides of Christ' for a very cool movie about the trials and tribulations surrounding Vatican II at an all girl's school in Australia. But I think I might be a Charles Marie Widor, John F. Kennedy, John Paul I, Malachi Martin, Fulton Sheen, Pat Buchanan - Roman Catholic. I appologize if a couple of those names make you angry - but I am trying to be honest. I'm reading 3 of Malachi Martin's books - and I highly recommend them. I wouldn't want to become part of the system, and pay my dues, to become a top-level Vatican official - but I enjoy being an Armchair Prince of the Church! Once again, I invite all of you to try using this thread as a study-guide. It's not as random as it appears. I use the methodology of Repetition and Contextual Superimposition - to make my case. I purposely shock and anger you - to give you some passion! I use thinly veiled bad-language and scantily-clad women to create some controversy and humor. Notice the 'Blue Boy' by Thomas Gainsborough shown below. This is my favorite painting. The original is located at the Huntington Library, in San Marino, California. When I was six years-old, I stood transfixed before this painting for at least 20 minutes, to the amazement of my mother. I just had to add the other two versions! orthodoxymoron unveiled! I am trying to be good - without being too good. Tangentially - might my avatar be representative of Isis and Horus? Think long and hard about THAT! I've been wondering what type of a Mists of Avalon poster - Jesus Christ might be. We might be surprised. All of us might have some very unrealistic expectations. Believe it, or not, I have tried to be Christ-like in my posting. I appologize if I have offended or hurt anyone. I truly wish for things to work out well for all concerned - progressive, regressive, human, or otherwise.

    I continue to worry about deliberate negative interference with our solar system. This can be in the form of open attack, open enslaving rule, hidden enslaving rule, or deliberately inflicted earth-changes. It matters not. I'd like the BadAss SuperPowers to take their fight outside of this solar system - and keep it outside of this solar system. Obviously, I don't know the inside story, as I continue to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I continue to fly blind, barefoot, and stupid - but I continue to venture where angels fear to tread. I've thought it might be cool if Nibiru (if it really exists, as advertised) could somehow alter it's trajectory, to assume a relatively circular orbit - 1 AU beyond the orbital path of Pluto - and become a part of the United States of the Solar System. I know not what I say - but I still think this is sort of cool to think about. Namaste Nibiruans.

    ORTHODOXYMORON UNVEILED

    When I speak of replacing Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus - should I say 'Bring Canon Law into strict harmony with the Teachings of Jesus'? I continue to be disturbed that no one will even talk to me about any of this. I'm really a very reasonable person - but if no one talks to me - what am I supposed to do? I don't know what's really going on - and I don't know who I really am - so it makes it very difficult to propose anything, with any precision. You should be able to see what I'm trying to accomplish - in broad and general terms - but I really wished to discuss everything in this thread - in detail. This is not happening. Should I just forget my idealism - and play dirty and nasty - and elbow my way to the top? But then you might as well just stick with the status quo - and you know exactly what I'm referring to. Perhaps we really do need a nasty theocracy to deal with the bullshit. I continue to feel as though I am under intense supernatural attack 24/7. I could be delusional and paranoid - but this is what it feels like to me. I can hardly function. So, I'm really losing patience with the darkside - as if I really had any clout or power to cause their removal, reformation, or destruction. I called for a solar system exorcism almost a year ago - but it doesn't feel as though a damn thing has happened. I really don't wish to harm the darkside - but they really need to decidedly turn to the light - or there may be some very serious consequences. At least I hope that whoever really wields the power in this solar system, has the power to properly deal with the darkside. I favor conversion and/or incarceration, as opposed to utter destruction. I'm sorry for the hostile language - but I am really losing patience with business as usual. Kumbaya is becoming softer and softer - and the Sonata on the 94th Psalm by Reubke is getting louder and louder. Are the filthy becoming righteous - or are they just playing stupid games, and laughing their asses off?? It's showtime. Is it time to say 'He that is righteous - let him be righteous still - and he that is filthy - let him be filthy still'? I really feel ticked-off this morning. Perhaps I REALLY need to take off the gloves - and REALLY learn to be a BADASS in a good way. Do you see my point? Perhaps I should learn to REALLY scare the hell out of the darkside. Perhaps accommodation and patience is a sin - when it comes to dealing with the darkside. I think I could learn to be a real S.O.B. without much training at all. Be afraid. Be very afraid.

    Unrelatedly, I just had a thought, as I was reading through the summary at the top of this page (post 391). Imagine a group of top-ranking Jesuit Scholars - meeting in the Sistine Chapel,at the Vatican - discussing the Teachings of Jesus, the 'Federalist Papers', and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' - in the context of the modern Roman Catholic Church - in the context of a newly established Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Further, imagine this discussion proceeding with the language and manner encountered in 'The Jesuits' and 'The Keys of This Blood' by Father Malachi Martin. Do you see my point? This would be very much different than an Alex Jones rant, wouldn't it??!! I rather like the idea of this combination. Think long and hard about what I just said. In a kinder, gentler New World Order - the political and religious interface would be very critical. I fully support religious freedom and freedom of speech - but the structure of secular and sacred governance would be extremely important at the macro-level. They should be in harmony with each other. I feel very inadequate regarding the details of all of this. There are literally millions of people who know more about this than I do. I'm really just trying to make all of you think in a particular direction - without spelling everything out in micromanagement terms. BTW - I just watched 'Dead Reckoning'. It's a helluva good movie. Geronimo!


    PRE-VATICAN III

    POST-VATICAN III

    I really would like to discuss this thread with someone. The plot thickens, as the 'Most Dangerous Game' continues. I have been sarcastic and irreverent throughout this thread - but I consider this whole topic to be VERY SERIOUS. The only way I can maintain any sense of sanity, is to treat this as science-fiction - and even sometimes, as a big joke. Again, I appologize for my seemingly inappropriate behavior. Again, I am trying to be good, without being too good. This site is not formal at all - and in other settings, I would behave much differently. The history of the world is filled with anally-retentive psychopaths - all dressed-up and proper. We humans seem to go for that sort of thing - don't we? We humans seem to reject people like me - don't we? I'll just keep mumbling to myself - in the hope that someone who is prim and proper will see something of value in the principles and concepts which I have attempted to communicate in an informal manner - and will then proceed to communicate them properly to the appropriate Powers That Be. But I'm not holding my breath. I'm watching the Stargate SG-1 200th Episode Behind the Scenes Special! http://www.hulu.com/watch/179305/stargate-200th-episode-special-stargate-200th-special This is a fun one! This mythology special is cool too! http://www.hulu.com/watch/179372/behind-the-mythology-of-stargate-sg-1 Or is it too cool???



    I just finished listening to a couple of hours of Alex Jones - including the Lindsey Williams interview - and I must say that I really like and appreciate Alex Jones. He is very sharp, quick, brave - and he has a memory like an elephant. I envy his abilities and drive. His documentaries are excellent. However - I can only expose myself to so much of his material - because I am trying to program myself with the contents of this thread. I think it might be wise for people to devote one day a week to Alex Jones. This might be the right amount of exposure to all of the dirt and anger. A constant diet might not be wise. Alex might have his head screwed on straight and tight - but there are a lot of loose screws out there who could potentially become violent with continual exposure to all of the conspiracy and corruption stuff. Balance is extremely important in all of this. But once again, I tip my fedora to Alex Jones. I wish I had half of his courage and abilities. Namaste Alex.

    I still wonder what the real truth is regarding the various varieties of humanoids who might exist in this solar system. How can we ever really know if we know the full truth about anything? Perhaps there is more illusion and delusion than we can possibly imagine. I continue to like the best aspects of the visitors - but I continue to despise the worst parts of the alien presence. I am feeling as though I don't know much of anything about anything - especially about God, Satan, Lucifer, Jesus, Mary, Isis, Horus, Amen Ra, Angels, Demons, Reptilians, Greys, Hybrids, Prophecy, Theocracy, Cosmology - and on and on and on. I'm going to try really, really hard to stop posting. I don't know what I'm going to do - but this certainly isn't working. I guess I'll keep reading my books - and monitoring the internet. I might even watch a bit more television. I keep trying to ride this horse - even though it's dead - and I need to just let it go.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2013 4:07 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Sep 28, 2011 9:45 pm

    orthodoxymoron previously stated:

    I am still interested in archangel activity throughout the history of the universe - and especially during the past one million years. I still don't think we are being told the real story of why history has been what it is. I am pretty much disgusted with things. I'm tired of my life being an open-book to every Tom, Dick, and Harry with a badge. I think I may internalize this tempest in a teapot. I really don't wish to beg. I do wish to engage in rational and honest conversation with those who really know what the hell is going on - but I don't see this happening anytime soon - so I am probably best-off not talking about the contents of this thread - anywhere. The less said - the better. Right? Anything I say or post - has, can, and will be used against me in who knows what sort of tribunals? I have been distracted from important things on the home front - and this needs to change. I continue to wish for things to work out well for everyone - everywhere - but I don't seem to be pushy and loud enough to make this happen. It's all about wheeling and dealing - being fast and loud - and throwing your weight around. Right? I think I'm beginning to understand why Jesus wept...

    Who are the archangels presently? What have they been doing throughout history? Are they warriors? I thought Michael was associated with Jesus - but most of the Michael images contain swords. But did Jesus say that he had not come to bring peace - but a sword? Are we dealing with battling archangels? Is there a peaceful archangel in the house? I am highly conflicted! Are the archangels presently inhabiting physical bodies? If so, what kind of bodies? How would one recognize an archangel if they saw one? Can an archangel cease to exist? Are one or more archangels facing demotion and/or annihilation presently? Can a fallen archangel be properly reformed and restored? What does 'fallen' really mean? What does 'regressive' really mean? Where art thou, Lucifer? Where art thou, Gabriel? Where are thou, Michael?

    I stand by everything I have said on the internet and the telephone. But I realize that, because I don't know the whole story, I might be wrong about 90% of what I have hinted-at, and stated boldly. I continue to at least try to be a reasonable person. Now I'm going to get on with my dull and boring life, in sackcloth and ashes, and try to exercise some personal governance, so as to be more acceptable to the finer and more refined types, at some future point in time. Namaste and Good-Day!


    Mercuriel Replied:

    At the beginning of this System (Nebadon) the Sovereign placed in charge of It was called Christ Michael - A Creator Son and part of the Descendancy into Matter. He was mated with a Mother Spirit and They took over the Administration of this System as Co-ordinate representations of Prime Creator - In Matter - For Our System.

    Now before Christ Michael could be given full Sovereignty over the System of Nebadon - He was required to have Seven Dispensations of Fragmentation so as to come to know through Being - The Lifeforms that He and the Mother Spirit were to nurture in the Ascendancy back to First Source and Center of All Things.

    These Dispensations / Fragmentations came in the following Forms...

    A Life as an Archangelic > Archangel Michael...

    A Life as a Mechizedek > The Melchizedek rumored to have instructed Enoch. These Beings are also the Teachers of the Lanonandeks and the Verondadeks...

    A Life as a Morontial (Between Spirit and Matter - 5D & 6D).

    A Life as a Mortal - Yeshua Ben Joseph Al Mashayah...

    A Life as a Verondadek - A Lifeform in the Descendancy (6D) - Teachers to the Ascended as They move through the Higher Schools or Realms...

    A Life as a Lanonandek - Another Lifeform in the Descendancy (6D & 7D). Lucifer and Satan were Two Sons of the Primary Order within this Group of Lifeforms...

    And a Life as a Midwayer - Assistant to the Mortal and Nature. This is a Group of Lifeforms that resides between the 4th and 5th Dimensions.

    Now once Christ Michael had accomplished all of these Dispensations / Fragmentations / Incarnations - He was then given Vice-Regency and Sovereignty over the System of Nebadon by Prime Creator - Through this Universe's Seventh Master Spirit - The Co-ordinate of Prime Creator as It moves into Matter in this specific Superuniverse...

    As Fragmentation is the norm in Co-ordinate Representation - All Beings under Christ Michael are Co-ordinates of Him and the Mother Spirit and conversely - All Creator Sons and Mother Spirits are Co-ordinates of the Seventh Master Spirit - And Hence a Co-odinate Representation of Prime Creator in this particular Superuniverse.

    That should get some wheels turning...

    BTW just to finish the thought - When Christ Michael Incarnated as Yeshua - Archangel Gabriel was placed in Charge as Proxy until He'd returned from that Dispensation...

    Archangel Gabriel is under and directly Co-ordinate to Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit at the next level towards Us. This is why He was placed in Charge as Proxy during that Dispensation - Being First Son of Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit.

    For the most part though when Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit are in normal attendance - Gabriel is then Head of the Angelic Host for Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit in this System of Nebadon (Better known as The Milky Way)...

    orthodoxymoron replied:

    Thank-you Mercuriel. The above information was most interesting. I keep thinking of reincarnating archangels, in the form of Isis and Horus, or Lucifer and Michael. I keep thinking of Gabriel looking on in disgust and condemnation - ready to end the madness with terrible finality - and not without some justification. I hate to spout off speculation - and not know what I'm talking about - but I really do want to know. I keep thinking that the human race is about to receive a great, big "GAME OVER". I'm watching a very interesting episode of 'Dr. Who' titled 'Frontier in Space' from the mid-70's. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=85xOQNThwYo&feature=related I keep thinking of the Doctor as being sort of a Michael-figure - and the Madame President as being sort of a Lucifer-figure. I'm not sure exactly why. Reviewing this thread might give some clues as to why I might think this way. I'm really going to try to wind this thing down - and mostly edit this thread - and maybe add some pictures and illustrations. I just started reading 'The Secret Plot to Make Ted Kennedy President' by Geoff Shepard - and 'Taking on the System' by Markos Moulitsas Zuniga. I am continuing reading 'The Jesuits', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'Windswept House' by Malachi Martin. That ought to keep me out of trouble - for a while.

    OK - I just read your post Mercuriel - and I'm back in trouble already. I have kept thinking of Lucifer as being the Mary-figure - secretly running the Roman Catholic Church. Of course, this has been speculation, but when one keeps getting lied-to, what are they supposed to do? So, according to what you just said, Gabriel might be most closely represented by the Madame President in the above-linked 'Dr. Who' episode - and as being the Mary-figure running the church (and not necessarily the pure Mother of Christ). Consider again, this clip from 'V'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=quAHxyD3KLc I get the picture of Lucifer being a behind the scenes adventurer, wheeler-dealer - who is very smart, smooth, and brave - but who can be very temperamental, sinister, and violent. I see Michael as being very good and refined - but not being BadAss like Gabriel and Lucifer. I continue to see three archangels in conflict with each other. I could be very, very wrong. Every time I post something - I feel torn-up inside - and again, I neglect important things on the home-front - and I pay a very high price for this.

    Could Gabriel and Lucifer really be two sides of the same coin? We? Might Michael be a prisoner/hostage of Gabriel/Lucifer? Original Hostage Michael? Front Man Michael? Gabriel/Lucifer in place of Michael/Christ - or Anti-Christ? The Roman Catholic Church might've had to deal with more problems than we can possibly imagine. Who Really ordered that Christians (including women and children) be eaten by lions in the Colliseum? Who really ordered the Crusades and Inquistion? Who really ordered the wars and terrorist events of at least the last 2,000 years? Who really ordered the Kennedy Assasinations? Who really ordered 9/11? Might they all have been ordered by the same being or beings? Think about THAT!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6eTbhHE0jM

    One more time:

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=niFvBJxJEtM&playnext=1&list=PL5E0B20F2092053D7
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nyKy8_sF4xY
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZeGhFrC9o6c
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e5ahqWiiUas
    7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O6KNRQSWeKc
    8. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oYTTRoo0ukc&feature=related
    9. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_kch-ZeRrM0&feature=related
    10. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n-iFlfIcyKM
    11. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T-NLQswlYJg&NR=1
    12. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RkK7HXfi9WQ&NR=1
    13. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OzfeQJQmKvg&feature=related



    THE WALL OF SHAME: CHRISTIANITY HONORING JESUS CHRIST? DOES THE FOLLOWING REPRESENT THE WILL AND ORDERS OF GABRIEL/LUCIFER? WHO HAS REALLY BEEN THE HEAD OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR 2,000 YEARS? TIME FOR A CHANGE? WHAT WOULD MICHAEL/HORUS/JESUS SAY?


    9.5 Theses:

    1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

    2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

    3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

    4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

    5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

    6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

    7. Eliminate Most Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed. Remove most and clothe most of the rest. Obviously, stained-glass windows, and such, should mostly be left alone).

    8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

    9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

    9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.


    ORTHODOXYMORON GUIDESTONE:

    1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

    2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

    3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

    4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

    5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.


    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it.
    28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

    The church's one foundation 'tis Jesus Christ her Lord! Are the Teachings of Jesus first and foremost in your church? If not, why not? Who's church is it, anyway? Are most, if not all, sermons preached from the words of Christ? If not, why not? Ask the hard questions. Get to the bottom of this thing! The answer seems to be blowing in the wind…judging from all of the hot air you are likely to encounter…

    It’s sort of like inviting a living President of the United States to a meeting of “supporters” and then seating him at the rear of the auditorium, and having other people give their speeches praising the name of the President, but without asking the President to be the keynote speaker! The name of Jesus gets praised to highest heaven, but the words of Jesus are often figuratively seated at the back of the church! How rude! Was it something He said?

    Is Christianity the Teachings of Jesus believed and lived…or is it a ritualized religion about Jesus…paying little attention to what the Second Person of the Trinity actually said?! I have sometimes gotten the impression that Christians feel that Jesus’ place is on the cross on the wall of the church. But that the important business of doctrine is best left to Moses, Paul and the theologians! Jesus is expected to be seen, but not heard, and certainly not obeyed! In fact, Jesus is supposed to obey US when we pray for something!

    Every sermon should be preached from the Teachings of Jesus! But context is important! The Old Testament is contextual, but not normative. Acts to Revelation is likewise contextual, but does not have veto power over the words of Jesus Christ! The Apostle Paul is not the Fourth Person of the Godhead! Sorry Paul!

    The following is an exchange between me and a New Testament theologian:

    Me: There is a problem here! The Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus Christ take a back seat to Paul! Christianity needs to repent, and resurrect the words of Christ, and make them first and foremost! I have decided to follow Jesus!

    Response: Christ should always be given precedence over Paul. However, until Pentecost the full meaning of Christ's sayings could not be perceived. The Holy Spirit confronted Paul and led him into a unique ministry of interpretation and explanation. Because of his training it was given to Paul to explain what the atonement meant. This could not be done until after the atonement was made, i.e., until after Christ died. The primary enquiry of all intelligent souls is, 'How can I be right with my Creator?' It is only Paul who fully spells out the way with its root and its fruit. The great tragedy of even modern evangelicals is that salvation in its historical and objective senses is too often obscured. A closer attention to the writings of Paul could prevent this tragic loss.

    Me: Thank-you for your thoughtful answer. But it is a classic example of "the Teachings of Jesus are lacking." I get the picture of someone who is befuddled (Jesus), and needs help with this and that from their attendant (Paul). Did the 2nd person of the Trinity not say everything of importance that needed to be said? Did He need someone to clean up after Him, and set the record straight?

    Response: It is the Holy Spirit who decided that the teachings of Christ needed to be supplemented and therefore our NT does not stop at John 21. It doesn't detract from what Jesus said at all. May I recommend you compare what you can find about the meaning of the Cross from the Gospels with what you can find in the later books inspired by the Spirit of Christ.

    The following is a different response by another theologian to essentially the same comment:

    "Thank-you for your observations. You could have added that in the creeds of the Church, starting with the Apostle’s Creed, the only mention of the historical Jesus is that he died. Zero reference to anything he taught. We need the teaching of the man and not all this rubbish taught about the man. Your suggestion is so simple, so powerful. Do it!"

    Well, I tried to do it - but they shut-down my website! http://redletterchurch.net/

    Very few of you (only a dozen) have chosen to talk to me about Solar System Governance. I have tried to consider a lot of different possibilities - and I continue to have an open mind. But if no one really seems to be interested in the subject - what conclusions should I draw from this? Do you all really not want freedom? Do you really wish to be aristocratically or theocratically ruled? Do you really want a dictator - benevolent or otherwise - human or otherwise? I really wish to do that which is genuinely in everyone's best interest. But I feel pretty much rejected, at this point. I guess I shouldn't feel bad. The words of Jesus have been rejected for 2,000 years - and continue to be rejected. I certainly hope everyone gets what they want - and that no one is disappointed. Once again, the bottom-line is that I would like for things to work out well for all concerned - if that is at all possible. At this point, I don't really have an enemies list. I even have hope for those who are supposed to be my arch-enemies. I even have hope for myself. I obviously believe in justice - but I do not believe in cruel and unusual punishment. On the other hand, there may be thousands of years of some very negative karmic debt to deal with - some of which might be my own. I don't know what to do. I just want to do the right thing - whatever that is. I might even negotiate with the most dangerous beings, if I knew that I wouldn't be lured into their web, and eaten alive. It seems as though we really need to look into antiquity, to understand what is really going on in this solar system. Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome may have more to do with our modern lives than we think. Take a long, hard look at the City States. This may be the generation who really needs to understand who we really are, and where we have really been - so as to be able to take the most rational next step - even if it is a painful step.

    Consider the 94th Psalm. It might be later than we think. Choose wisely. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MFrKUk5lwmE&feature=related

    1 O LORD God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, shew thyself. 2 Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth: render a reward to the proud. 3 LORD, how long shall the wicked, how long shall the wicked triumph ? 4 How long shall they utter and speak hard things? and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? 5 They break in pieces thy people, O LORD, and afflict thine heritage. 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless. 7 Yet they say , The LORD shall not see , neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 8 Understand , ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, when will ye be wise ? 9 He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? he that formed the eye, shall he not see ? 10 He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct ? he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? 11 The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. 12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest , O LORD, and teachest him out of thy law; 13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. 14 For the LORD will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance. 15 But judgment shall return unto righteousness: and all the upright in heart shall follow it. 16 Who will rise up for me against the evildoers ? or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity? 17 Unless the LORD had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. 18 When I said , My foot slippeth ; thy mercy, O LORD, held me up . 19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 20 Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a law? 21 They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. 22 But the LORD is my defence; and my God is the rock of my refuge. 23 And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, the LORD our God shall cut them off.


    The more responsible the human race becomes - the less of a top-heavy governmental structure will be required. Responsibility = Freedom. Irresponsibility = Prison. I have made a proposal, in general terms, and those who are highly competent would need to refine it. I am presently fantasizing about a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - centered in the Vatican - believe it, or not! Try reading 'The Four Gospels', 'The Federalist Papers', 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'The Jesuits' - at the same time - while listening to Latin Masses - and attempt an integration. This is more of a monumental effort than you might think. We are really in the middle of a spiritual war. This has been going on for thousands of years - and it seems to be intensifying. I can understand the rational for theocracy - and democracy. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom seems to be a reasonable middle-ground. This universe might have a more rocky past than we think. Things might be difficult throughout the universe. I don't know. I'm simply trying to envision the most rational next step. Again - I am not shaking my fist at the Creator God of the Universe. I am shaking my fist at the God of This World. "Let My People Go!" I am shaking as I contemplate the fate of the Human Race - and those who have sought to enslave and exterminate the Human Race. The End is Near. The Beginning is Near.

    What would the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Modified Latin Mass look like in an Integrated Canon Law Format? You know - the language and style of the traditional church - applied to the content of these three items. Consider the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System - with the language and dignity of the Roman Catholic Church. Do you see my point? I guess I'm leaning more toward 'Dignified and Proper, Reverence and Awe, Pomp and Circumstance' - than 'I'm a Yankee Doodle Dandy and Jesus is My Buddy'. Again - do you see my point? If the Roman Catholic Church essentially rules the world (overtly and covertly) - rather than simply being a religious and spiritual institution - shouldn't it have a Constitutional Representative Governmental Structure? Should so much power be concentrated in the hands of so few - who mostly deliberate in secret? I'm sort of trying to bring the whole Secret Government out into the open - and then refine it and purify it - with the highest standards of ethics and organization. I don't really know what I'm digging up - but I'm certainly not the only one digging - and I'm mostly observing what others have dug up! Anyway, I will continue to contemplate a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of the Roman Catholic Church. Don't take this as my final answer. I just think we need to carefully consider the possibility of an integration. The world may be literally turning upside down - and we need to preemptively consider all of the reasonable possibilities - before things get REALLY bad. There is so much REALLY bad history - both secular and sacred - onworld and offworld. The potential for the extermination of the Human Race - as we know it - seems to be a very real and present danger. The major players and major issues continue to remain illusive - to me, anyway - and this REALLY TROUBLES ME. I seem to be facing the end of the world - without knowing the full story. This seems VERY wrong to me. Come - let us REASON together. I am becoming sadder and sadder - each and every day - to the point that life seems much less attractive than it used to be. Can I really handle the truth of our predicament? Can others? So much of this madness seems insanely irrational. The lies and absurditites are different at every level. Are the Harsh and Cruel Off-World Powers That Be preparing to implement a Final Solution against the Rebels Without a Clue on this Prison Planet in Rebellion? I truly desire an organized and ethical Pristine Earth. Do we really have to do the Utter Destruction and Retribution Eschatological Armageddon Routine? What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say?

    Despite some of my posts - the following music probably reflects who I really am - better than just about anything else. My mom used to sing this one a lot - and it makes me cry.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=28LIXGF2d1o
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NeALTHQQAWo&NR=1
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=328z5QwT--Q&feature=related
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5OUfdCBaN8o&feature=related
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rGqN1Muu9sw&feature=related
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3YQdf9hO8Kk&feature=related

    'THE HOLY CITY'

    Last night I lay a-sleeping
    There came a dream so fair,
    I stood in old Jerusalem
    Beside the temple there.
    I heard the children singing,
    And ever as they sang,
    Me thought the voice of angels
    From heaven in answer rang.
    Me thought the voice of angels
    From heaven in answer rang.

    Jerusalem! Jerusalem!
    Lift up your gates and sing,
    Hosanna in the highest!
    Hosanna to your King!

    And then me thought my dream was changed,
    The streets no longer rang,
    Hushed were the glad Hosannas
    The little children sang.
    The sun grew dark with mystery,
    The morn was cold and chill,
    As the shadow of a cross arose
    Upon a lonely hill.
    As the shadow of a cross arose
    Upon a lonely hill.

    Jerusalem! Jerusalem!
    Hark! How the angels sing,
    Hosanna in the highest!
    Hosanna to your King!

    And once again the scene was changed;
    New earth there seemed to be;
    I saw the Holy City
    Beside the tideless sea;
    The light of God was on its streets,
    The gates were open wide,
    And all who would might enter,
    And no one was denied.
    No need of moon or stars by night,
    Or sun to shine by day;
    It was the new Jerusalem
    That would not pass away.
    It was the new Jerusalem
    That would not pass away.

    Jerusalem! Jerusalem!
    Sing for the night is o'er!
    Hosanna in the highest!
    Hosanna for evermore!
    Hosanna in the highest!
    Hosanna for evermore!

    THE HOLY CITY. THE NEW JERUSALEM. DON'T GET ON THAT UFO TOO QUICKLY...
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 30, 2011 4:01 pm

    Here is another version of a previous post. I can't vouch for the accuracy - and I don't consider this to be authoritative - but I find it quite interesting! My limited research seems to confirm a lot of this. Are we mostly dealing with a conflict between two archangels? Consider the relationship between Lucifer and Michael - Isis and Horus - Annunaki and Human - Anti-Chist and Christ - Mary and Jesus - reincarnationally - throughout history - right up to the present. 'We Are All Two'? 'We Are All Screwed'? Sorry. I really need some independent research. I'm too burned-out and too close to this speculation - to really be objective. Once again - please use this thread as a study-guide and motivator - more than anything else. Namaste and Godspeed.

    The same creator gods presented themselves in different cultures with different names. http://www.galacticroundtable.com/forum/topics/sumerian-gods-hindu-gods

    Nibiruan / Sumerian gods = Hindu gods = Greek / Roman Gods and some Christian, Norse, Buddhist, Jewish and South American gods as well !!!

    Sekhmet = Durga = Artemis = Mut = Athena = Frigg = White Jaguar Lady = White Buffalo Calf Woman = Vaishno Devi

    Alcyone = Satyanarayana = Apollo = Vishnu = Rama = Amen Ra
    Amun Ra = Krishna = Narasimha

    Anat = Ereshkigal = Kali = Black Madonna = Blue Tara = Demeter = Hecate = Ceres = Lilith = Nuit= Nepthys

    Astarte = Parvati = White Tara = Madonna = Shekinah = Uma = Kamakhya = Maia =Naamah = Goddess of Spring = Persephone = Rudrani = Proserpina = Bhairavi = Flora = Cloris = Ninlil = Goddess Of Grain

    Sati = Dakshayani = Damkina = Goddess Of The Mountains= Ninti = Ninki

    Enki = Shiva = Holy Spirit = Chakrasamvara = Avalokiteshwara = Ptah = Chenrezig = Lucifer = Neptune = Ea = Geb = Adonai = Hadad = Cain = Ba'al

    Hades = Rudra = Uranus = Boreas = Aquilo = Logi = Loki
    Cronus = MahaKaal= Khandoba = Neptune = Varuna = Poseidon = Aegir
    Apep = Kalasura = Ahriman = Choronzon

    Pluto = Kaal Bhairav = Favonius = Zephyrus = Kari

    Baphomet = Ardhanareshwara

    Amphitrite = Salacia = Ran = Ganga = Goddess of Salt Waters

    An = Anu = Adam = Brahma = Yahveh = Allah

    The One = Param Brahma = The Force = Source of All That Is!

    The Great Ra = Atum Ra = Prakash Brahma = Higher Aspect Of Yahveh = Father Of The Gods

    Ansar = Abzu = Abba = Apsu = Kashyapa = Helios = Aditya = Surya = Sun God = Shamash = Duas Pita = Satyavat Manu = Swayambhu = Vywamus = Aten = Ahura Mazda = Aton

    Dharma Dev = Yama

    Chaya = Aa

    Ashwins = Dioscuri

    Indra = Odin = Pan = Vajrapani

    Gaia = Aditi = Bhu = Bhoomi Devi = Koumudhi = Kamadhenu = Ninhursag = Ki = Uras = Cybele = Earth Goddess

    Moon God = Chandra = Nanna

    Jupiter = Brihaspati = Zeus

    Nergal = Orion = Narakasura = Agdistis = Attis

    Tiamat = Taraka

    Typhon = Puloman

    Thoth = Ganesha = Hermes= Mercury = Wodan/Wotan = Anubis = Budha = Gabriel = Kalki Maitreya = Progenitor of the Lunar Dynasty (Chandravamsi)
    Siddhi= Tyche

    Marduk = Murugan = Karthikeya = Nimrod = Mars = Tyr

    Shem = Ikshvaku = Progenitor of Solar Dynasty (Suryavamsi)

    Enlil = Garbhodakasayi = Jehovah

    Osirius - Horus = Dionysus - Eros = Bacchus - Cupid = Abraham - Isaac = Abel = Ancient Of Days = Tammuz = Min = Freyr = Kamdev = Pradyumna = Dipankara = Adonis = El Khdir = Thotmes = Mithra = Zoroaster = Christ Michael = Siva Goraksha Babaji = Sanat Kumara

    Parasuram = Gilgamesh = Hercules = Krishna(Pradyumna) = Narayana = Vishnu
    = Iolaus = Pirithous

    Heracles = Enkidu = Arjuna = Thor = Balram = Nara = Narada = Perseus = Theseus = Paris
    Jesus = Sananda Kumara = Jeshua Emmanuel = Baldr = Aniruddha = Asclepius = Dumuzi = Damu = Bragi

    Inanna = Selene = Mohini = Iðunn = Mahalasa

    Isis = Mary = Mariamma = Koumari = Venus = Freyja = Aphrodite = Semiramis = Hathor = Mayavati = Kanyakumari = Tripura Sundari = Rati= Sarah = Gerðr = 16 Year Old Goddess = Mary Magdalene = Ishtar = Lakshmi = Fortuna

    Consus = Kubera

    Þjazi = Brahmasura = Surpanaka

    Shani = Saturn = Wrathful Tibetan Deity

    7 archangels = 7 saptarishis = 7 amesha spentas = council of seven

    Atlas = Himavan = Daksha = El

    Pleione = Menaka

    7 Pleiades' sisters = 7 krittikas = 7 sapta matrikas

    Deianira = Draupadi = Andromeda = Ariadne = Paris
    Eurytion = Jayadhrata
    Alcmene = kunti = Danae = Aethra = Hercuba

    Amphitryon = Pandu = Aegeus = Priam

    Polymester = Dhritarashtra

    Menelaus = Dushasana

    Troilus = Abhimanyu

    Hector = Yudhishtir

    Achilles = karna

    Iliad = Mahabharata

    Noah = Utnapishtim = Vivasvat Manu
    Noah's Arc = Malayan Hills

    Wild Cow Goddess = Ninsun = Nininsina = Renuka

    Humbaba = Trishanku = Kalmashapada

    Saraswati = Seshat = Sophia
    Eve = Kheba

    Enoch = Metatron
    Moses = Akhenaten
    Hera = Indrani

    Aurora = Usha

    Eos = Savita

    Tvastri = Haphaestos = Bunene

    Aesir = Annunaki = Seraphim = Sirians

    Vanir = Venusians = Cherubim = Lyrans

    Holy Grail = Amritam = Ambrosia = Soma = Life Elixir = Nectar Of Immortality


    The list is endless!

    The nibiruan gods ( Nibiru = Nebadon = Vulcan = Vaikuntha = Planet X = Wormwood from Sirius B ) have always been here.

    All the religions have the same source !
    ( bible -> by-bal -> by Ba'al( Enki))
    ( quran -> Qur-an / Anu )

    Many of the compared characters/ incidents might have happened at one place and then implanted into another culture for their benefit.


    Not long ago, someone who I respect, said that I was stepping on my own toes. I retorted that it was worse than that. It almost seems as if I have been purposely stepping on my toes, as I continue to step on the toes of others. Reviewing this thread sometimes makes me blush. Sometimes it makes my hair stand on-end. I remind myself of a kinder and gentler version of the late Dr. Gene Scott. I sometimes wonder why I am still alive. I truly mean no harm - but I have been rather free-wheeling with my speculations and photographs. Again, I appologize if I have been unkind, or if I have hurt anyone. I still think that exposing evil, in the right way, actually helps those who are in the middle of the web of deceit and corruption. It could prevent them from getting into even more trouble. I'm really on no one's side - not even my own. I guess I would be happy to see everyone discredited - including me - with the very best principles and concepts ruling this solar system. Isn't that the way it should be? We really shouldn't rest our hopes on divinities, people, and personalities - should we? We should focus upon the very best principles and concepts of psychology, ethics, and governance. Then, we might not get taken for so many wild and destructive rides. Now I'm going to read some more of the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' and 'The Keys of This Blood'. They go together quite nicely. BTW - I just got a new theology book. Gene and I agree on at least one thing! Namaste Sweetie!


    I have a very sad feeling that things are going to get a lot worse before they get better - if they get better. I'm going to take off the gloves, and more actively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. The Avalon 1 and Mists of Avalon experiment seems to have pretty much run it's course. If Planet Earth is a Planet in Rebellion aka An Experiment in Freedom - the results seem to be mixed. I have an even more sad feeling that the universe is treating this whole thing like some sort of a sporting event - a most dangerous game. I sense very little love. I have placed a seemingly reasonable proposal on the table - and I have wondered why this wasn't on the table thousands of years ago. So far, there has seemingly been very little response. My posting style has mostly been catharsis - but perhaps I have cooked my own goose. I'm very sad that the honest communication of the very best principles and concepts doesn't seem to work. We seem to need to be manipulated, scared, angered, dazzled - promised fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - while we continue to get screwed. Also, we do a pretty fine job of screwing ourselves. All of this reminds me of a line from 'Jesus Christ - Super Star' where Herod scoffs at Jesus - exclaiming 'Prove to me that you're no fool! Walk across my swimming-pool!' http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z6NSVrXQfvc I'm sensing that we are about to go down hard. I so hope that I'm wrong.

    I'M GOING TO MAKE ONE MORE REQUEST FOR SCHOLARS TO RESEARCH EVERYTHING IN THIS THREAD. THIS IS WHAT I WILL BE DOING IN THE COMING MONTHS.

    KING HEROD'S SONG (OUR SONG?)

    Jesus I am overjoyed to meet you face to face.
    You've been getting quite a name all around the place.
    Healing cripples, raising from the dead.
    And now I understand you're God, at least that's what you've said.
    (Here it goes from ballad to vaudvillian bop- MC)
    So you are the Christ, you're the great Jesus Christ.
    Prove to me that you're divine- change my water into wine.
    That's all you need to do and I'll know it's all true.

    C'mon King of the Jews.
    Jesus you just won't believe the hit you've made around here.
    You are all we talk about, the wonder of the year.
    Oh what a pity if it's all a lie.
    Still I'm sure that you can rock the cynics if you try.
    So you are the Christ, you're the great Jesus Christ.
    Prove to me that you're no fool- walk across my swimming pool.
    If you do that for me then I'll let you go free.

    C'mon King of the Jews. I only ask things I'd ask any superstar.
    What is it that you have got that puts you where you are?
    I am waiting, yes I'm a captive fan.
    I am dying to be shown that you are not just any man.
    So if you are the Christ yes the great Jesus Christ
    feed my household with this bread-
    you can do it on your head.
    Or has something gone wrong?
    Why do you take so long?

    C'mon King of the Jews.
    Hey! Aren't you scared of me Christ?
    Mr. Wonderful Christ!
    You're a joke.
    You're not the Lord- you are nothing but a fraud.
    Take him away- he's got nothing to say!
    Get out you King of the Jews!
    Get out of my life!


    I'm a mixture of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. I really see an endless future of problems - which I prefer to refer to as challenges. We can cut the balls out of evil - and the bs will continue. I really see a changing of the guard in this neck of the woods, in the coming years - but I see unimaginable challenges and perplexities tormenting us for hundreds and hundreds of years into the future. I don't think we should lie to people - and make promises which will only be broken. I think we should be honest - and then care for those who can't handle the truth. People like me.

    I spent a couple of hours thinking about a Vatican based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - and it scared the hell out of me. The problems and images were overwhelming. I think this is something which most everyone should spend some quality time thinking about. I'm not necessarily saying that this is the way things should be set-up. I'm simply saying that this possibility should be thought about exhaustively. I'm leaning toward a deconsecrated St. Mary's Cathedral in San Franciso, as being the actual physical presence of a United States of the Solar System. 2,000 representatives might be on-site - with 8,000 representatives spread throughout the solar system - communicating via the InterplaNet. I just don't think that the Vatican and the United States of the Solar System should be at war with each other. This is one reason why I am trying to integrate the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass. Strange bedfellows? Perhaps. But consider a lot of other alternatives. Problems are legion. Don't get too excited. This is just a conceptual exercise. I don't have a handle on this at all. Does anyone? I continue to read the Four Gospels, the Federalist Papers, and the Keys of This Blood (along with the Wine of Roman Babylon!) - while listening to Latin Masses - and the effect is quite interesting. As I mentioned before - think of a group of Jesuit Scholars - meeting in the Sistine Chapel - discussing current events - in the context of the Teachings of Jesus, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers - in the context of modern Roman Catholicism - in the context of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of Ancient Rome, Egypt, Greece, Babylon, and Atlantis - in the context of the History of the Universe. This gets pretty heavy - pretty quickly. Lemme outta here!

    By now, probably most people know that there is some sort of a Secret Government, Secret Space Program, Underground Bases, Hybrid Beings - and heavy City-State involvement in all of this. I guess I am contemplating giving all of this a legitmate and honest face - with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I'm really attempting to hijack or piggyback onto that which already exists - rather than starting from scratch. So, in a sense, this is cheating. I'm trying to learn all I can from Megalomaniacs Anonymous! They wouldn't cheat - would they??!! Perhaps these people have anticipated the involvement of the general public - and have planned accordingly. Perhaps I am doing what some of them have expected some of us to do. Perhaps I am merely discovering that which already exists. My proposed solutions seem to be quite simple and obvious - and I can't believe that the elites have overlooked them. They might be more corrupt than hell - but they're not stupid. At least I don't think they are! Unfortunately, I think that most of them have sold their souls to you know who. That's how one rises to the top of the pyramid. Or perhaps the elites are made to feel that they are at the top of the pyramid - while they are, in reality, only minions and gofers. The lie is different at every level...

    I have a very, very sad feeling that those who genuinely try to do the right thing - tell the truth - fight city-hall - etc, etc, etc - will mostly remain on the bottom of the heap - and that those who give people what they want - and tell them what they want to hear - will continue to ride-high and walk-tall. The corrupt might very well continue to rule the stupid. Is this the way it always has been? Is this the way it always will be? Will people always worship fame, fortune, power, and pleasure? Have my honest and probing posts been a mistake? Is my humor and genuine quest for the truth - not wanted? Am I not welcome? Am I a persona non grata to just about everyone? Should I wash my hands of this exercise in futility - and leave the human race to their own devices - and to the devices of those who seek to enslave and exterminate them? If we genuinely pulled back the veil of deception, corruption, exploitation, and violence - we might be shocked. But we don't wish to do this - do we? I am more discouraged than words can express. Let him that is righteous - be righteous still? Let him that is filthy - be filthy still? I'm on the verge of removing those question marks. Choose wisely. What you do - do quickly. Godspeed.

    Sometimes, I think we need a Behind the Scenes BadAssGoodGuy (BAGG). Someone who doesn't have a corrupt bone in their body - yet can stare down BadAss Nazis, Masons, Elites, Dracs, Greys, Annunaki, Jesuits, Royals, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, et al - and do the right thing - in a highly rational and pragmatic manner. But such a person might not be smooth and pleasing in public. We wouldn't tolerate such an individual in public - would we? I keep thinking that the God of This World has been a mixture of good and evil - but that the Human Race has made it much easier for them to be evil, than to be good. I keep thinking that we haven't really wanted Jesus historically - and that we still don't want Jesus. WE SEEM TO MAKE IT WAY TOO EASY FOR THE BAD GUYS AND GALS. WE SEEM TO HAVE BROUGHT MOST OF OUR MISERY UPON OURSELVES. I WANT A CHANGING OF THE GUARD - BUT IS THE HUMAN RACE REALLY READY FOR A CHANGE FOR THE BETTER? IT REALLY MAKES ME WONDER...

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 30, 2011 4:07 pm

    The next two or three posts will be devoted to Roman Catholic Canon Law. I have suggested that Canon Law be replaced with the Teachings of Jesus. Is this reasonable - or idiotic? Should I have suggested that Canon Law be modified to strictly conform to the Teachings of Jesus - rather than scrapping it altogether? Once again - this thread is an experiment - and an exercise in discovery. It should not be interpreted as hate-speech, or as an act of hostility. I'm really seeking understanding - more than anything else. The original intent was Ecumenical Simplification - which might facilitate unity - without peace at any price. Why does Protestantism protest - or does it protest much at all? The following is taken from the Catholic Encyclopedia. http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09056a.htm This subject will be treated under the following heads:

    I. General Notion and Divisions
    II. Canon Law as a Science
    III. Sources of Canon Law
    IV. Historical Development of Texts and Collections
    V. Codification
    VI. Ecclesiastical Law
    VII. The Principal Canonists

    General notions and divisions

    Canon law is the body of laws and regulations made by or adopted by ecclesiastical authority, for the government of the Christian organization and its members. The word adopted is here used to point out the fact that there are certain elements in canon law borrowed by the Church from civil law or from the writings of private individuals, who as such had no authority in ecclesiastical society. Canon is derived from the Greek kanon, i.e. a rule or practical direction (not to speak of the other meanings of the word, such as list or catalogue), a term which soon acquired an exclusively ecclesiastical signification. In the fourth century it was applied to the ordinances of the councils, and thus contrasted with the Greek word nomoi, the ordinances of the civil authorities; the compound word "Nomocanon" was given to those collections of regulations in which the laws formulated by the two authorities on ecclesiastical matters were to be found side by side. At an early period we meet with expressions referring to the body of ecclesiastical legislation then in process of formation: canones, ordo canonicus, sanctio canonica; but the expression "canon law" (jus canonicum) becomes current only about the beginning of the twelfth century, being used in contrast with the "civil law" (jus civile), and later we have the "Corpus juris canonici", as we have the "Corpus juris Civilis". Canon law is also called "ecclesiastical law" (jus ecclesiasticum); however, strictly speaking, there is a slight difference of meaning between the two expressions: canon law denotes in particular the law of the "Corpus Juris", including the regulations borrowed from Roman law; whereas ecclesiastical law refers to all laws made by the ecclesiastical authorities as such, including those made after the compiling of the "Corpus Juris". Contrasted with the imperial or Caesarian law (jus caesareum), canon law is sometimes styled pontifical law (jus pontificium), often also it is termed sacred law (jus sacrum), and sometimes even Divine law (jus divinum: c. 2, De privil.), as it concerns holy things, and has for its object the wellbeing of souls in the society divinely established by Jesus Christ.

    Canon law may be divided into various branches, according to the points of view from which it is considered:

    If we consider its sources, it comprises Divine law, including natural law, based on the nature of things and on the constitution given by Jesus Christ to His Church; and human or positive law, formulated by the legislator, in conformity with the Divine law. We shall return to this later, when treating of the sources of canon law.

    If we consider the form in which it is found, we have the written law (jus scriptum) comprising the laws promulgated by the competent authorities, and the unwritten law (jus non scripture), or even customary law, resulting from practice and custom; the latter however became less important as the written law developed.

    If we consider the subject matter of the law, we have the public law (jus publicum) and private law (jus privatum). This division is explained in two different ways by the different schools of writers: for most of the adherents of the Roman school, e.g. Cavagnis (Instit. jur. publ. eccl., Rome, 1906, I, Cool, public law is the law of the Church as a perfect society, and even as a perfect society such as it has been established by its Divine founder: private law would therefore embrace all the regulations of the ecclesiastical authorities concerning the internal organization of that society, the functions of its ministers, the rights and duties of its members. Thus understood, the public ecclesiastical law would be derived almost exclusively from Divine and natural law. On the other hand, most of the adherents of the German school, following the idea of the Roman law (Inst., I, i, 4; "Publicum jus est quad ad statuary rei Romanae spectat: privatum quad ad privatorum utilitatem"), define public law as the body of laws determining the rights and duties of those invested with ecclesiastical authority, whereas for them private law is that which sets forth the rights and duties of individuals as such. Public law would, therefore, directly intend the welfare of society as such, and indirectly that of its members; while private law would look primarily to the wellbeing of the individual and secondarily to that of the community.

    Public law is divided into external law (jus externum) and internal law (jus internum). External law determines the relations of ecclesiastical society with other societies. either secular bodies (the relations therefore of the Church and the State) or religious bodies, that is, interconfessional relations. Internal law is concerned with the constitution of the Church and the relations subsisting between the lawfully constituted authorities and their subjects.

    Considered from the point of view of its expression, canon law may be divided into several branches, so closely allied, that the terms used to designate them are often employed almost indifferently: common law and special law; universal law and particular law; general law and singular law (jus commune et speciale; jus universale et particulare; jus generale et singulare). It is easy to point out the difference between them: the idea is that of a wider or a more limited scope; to be more precise, common law refers to things, universal law to territories, general law to persons; so regulations affecting only certain things, certain territories, certain classes of persons, being a restriction or an addition, constitute special, particular, or singular law, and even local or individual law. This exceptional law is often referred to as a privilege (privilegium, lex privata), though the expression is applied more usually to concessions made to an individual. The common law, therefore, is that which is to be observed with regard to a certain matter, unless the legislator has foreseen or granted exceptions; for instance, the laws regulating benefices contain special provisions for benefices subject to the right of patronage.

    Universal law is that which is promulgated for the whole Church; but different countries and different dioceses may have local laws limiting the application of the former and even derogating from it. Finally, different classes of persons, the clergy, religious orders, etc., have their own laws which are superadded to the general law. We have to distinguish between the law of the Western or Latin Church, and the law of the Eastern Churches, and of each of them. Likewise, between the law of the Catholic Church and those of the non-Catholic Christian Churches or confessions, the Anglican Church and the various Eastern Orthodox Churches.

    Finally, if we look to the history or chronological evolution of canon law, we find three epochs: from the beginning to the "Decretum" of Gratian exclusively; from Gratian to the Council of Trent; from the Council of Trent to our day. The law of these three periods is referred to respectively as the ancient, the new, and the recent law (jus antiquum, novum, novissimum), though some writers prefer to speak of the ancient law, the law of the Middle Ages, and the modern law (Laurentius, "Instit.", n.4).

    Canon law as a science

    As we shall see in treating of the gradual development of the material of canon law (see below, IV), though a legislative power has always existed in the Church, and though it has always been exercised, a long period had necessarily to elapse before the laws were reduced to a harmonious systematic body, serving as a basis for methodical study and giving rise to general theories. In the first place, the legislative authority makes laws only when circumstances require them and in accordance with a definite plan. For centuries, nothing more was done than to collect successively the canons of councils, ancient and recent, the letters of popes, and episcopal statutes; guidance was sought for in these, when analogous cases occurred, but no one thought of extracting general principles from them or of systematizing all the laws then in force. In the eleventh century certain collections group under the same headings the canons that treat of the same matters; however, it is only in the middle of the twelfth century that we meet in the "Decretum" of Gratian the first really scientific treatise on canon law. The School of Bologna had just revived the study of Roman law; Gratian sought to inaugurate a similar study of canon law. But, while compilations of texts and official collections were available for Roman law, or "Corpus juris civilis", Gratian had no such assistance. He therefore adopted the plan of inserting the texts in the body of his general treatise; from the disordered mass of canons collected from the earliest days, he selected not only the law actually in force (eliminating the regulations which had fallen into desuetude, or which were revoked, or not of general application) but also the principles; he elaborated a system of law which, however incomplete, was nevertheless methodical. The science of canon law, i.e. the methodical and coordinated knowledge of ecclesiastical law, was at length established.

    Gratian's "Decretum" was a wonderful work; welcomed, taught and glossed by the decretists at Bologna and later in the other schools and universities, it was for a long time the textbook of canon law. However his plan was defective and confusing, and, after the day of the glosses and the strictly literal commentaries, it was abandoned in favour of the method adopted by Bernard of Pavia in his "Breviarium" and by St. Raymund of Pennafort in the official collection of the "Decretals" of Gregory IX, promulgated in 1234 (see CORPUS JURIS CANONICI). These collections, which did not include the texts used by Gratian, grouped the materials into five books, each divided into "titles", and under each title the decretals or fragments of decretals were grouped in chronological order. The five books, the subject matter of which is recalled by the well-known verse: "judex, judicium, clerus, connubia, crimen" (i.e. judge, judgment, clergy, marriages, crime), did not display a very logical plan; not to speak of certain titles that were more or less out of place. They treated successively of the depositaries of authority, procedure, the clergy and the things pertaining to them, marriage, crimes and penalties. In spite of its defects, the system had at least the merit of being official; not only was it adopted in the latter collections, but it served as the basis for almost all canonical works up to the sixteenth century, and even to our day, especially in the universities, each of which had a faculty of canon law.

    However, the method of studying and teaching gradually developed: if the early decretalists made use of the elementary plan of the gloss and literal commentary, their successors in composing their treatises were more independent of the text; they commented on the titles, not on the chapters or the words; often they followed the titles or chapters only nominally and artificially. In the sixteenth century they tried to apply, not to the official collections, but in their lectures on canon law the method and division of the "Institutes" of Justinian: persons, things, actions or procedure, crimes, and penalties (Institutes, I, ii, 12). This plan, popularized by the "Institutiones juris canonici" of Lancellotti (1563), has been followed since by most of the canonist authors of "Institutiones" or manuals, though there has been considerable divergence in the subdivisions; most of the more extensive works, however, preserved the order of the "Decretals". This was also followed in the 1917 code. In later times many textbooks, especially in Germany, began to adopt original plans. In the sixteenth century too, the study of canon law was developed and improved like that of other sciences, by the critical spirit of the age: doubtful texts were rejected and the raison d'être and tendency or intention of later laws traced back to the customs of former days. Canon law was more studied and better understood; writings multiplied, some of an historical nature, others practical, according to the inclination of the authors. In the universities and seminaries, it became a special study, though as might be expected, not always held in equal esteem. It may be noted too that the study of civil law is now frequently separated from that of canon law, a result of the changes that have come over society. On the other hand, in too many seminaries the teaching of ecclesiastical law is not sufficiently distinguished from that of moral theology. The publication of the new general code of canon law will certainly bring about a more normal state of affairs.

    The first object of the science of canon law is to fix the laws that are in force. This is not difficult when one has exact and recent texts, drawn up as abstract laws e.g. most of the texts since the Council of Trent, and as will be the case for all canon law when the new code is published. But it was not so in the Middle Ages; it was the canonists who, to a large extent, formulated the law by extracting it from the accumulated mass of texts or by generalizing from the individual decisions in the early collections of decretals. When the law in force is known it must be explained, and this second object of the science of canon law is still unchanged. It consists in showing the true sense, the reason, the extension and application of each law and each institution. This necessitates a careful and exact application of the triple method of exposition, historical, philosophical, and practical: the first explains the law in accordance with its source and the evolution of customs; the second explains its principles; the last shows how it is to be applied at present. This practical application is the object of jurisprudence, which collects, coordinates and utilizes, for more or less analogous cases, the decisions of the competent tribunal. From this we may learn the position of canon law in the hierarchy of sciences. It is a judicial science, differing from the science of Roman law and of civil law inasmuch as it treats of the laws of an other society; but as this society is of the spiritual order and in a certain sense supernatural, canon law belongs also to the sacred sciences. In this category it comes after theology, which studies and explains in accordance with revelation, the truths to be believed; it is supported by theology, but in its turn it formulates the practical rules toward which theology tends, and so it has been called "theologia practica", "theologia rectrix". In as far as it is practical the science of canon law is closely related to moral theology; however, it differs from the latter which is not directly concerned with the acts prescribed or forbidden by the external law, but only with the rectitude of human acts in the light of the last end of man, whereas, canon law treats of the external laws relating to the good order of society rather than the workings of the individual conscience. Juridical, historical, and above all theological sciences are most useful for the comprehensive study of canon law.

    Sources of canon law

    This expression has a twofold meaning; it may refer to the sources from which the laws come and which give the latter their judicial force (fortes juris essendi); or it may refer to the sources where canon law is to be found (fortes juris cognoscendi), i.e. the laws themselves such as they occur in the texts and various codes. These sources are also called the material and the formal sources of canon law. We shall consider first the sources under the former aspect.

    The ultimate source of canon law is God, Whose will is manifested either by the very nature of things (natural Divine law), or by Revelation (positive Divine law). Both are contained in the Scriptures and in Tradition. Positive Divine law cannot contradict natural law; it rather confirms it and renders it more definite. The Church accepts and considers both as sovereign binding laws which it can interpret but can not modify; however, it does not discover natural law by philosophic speculation; it receives it, with positive Divine law, from God through His inspired Books, though this does not imply a confusion of the two kinds of Divine law. Of the Old Law the Church has preserved in addition to the Decalogue some precepts closely allied to natural law, e.g. certain matrimonial impediments; as to the other laws given by God to His chosen people, it considers them to have been ritual and declares them abrogated by Jesus Christ. Or rather, Jesus Christ, the Lawgiver of the spiritual society founded by Him (Con. Trid., Sess. VI, "De justif.", can. I), has replaced them by the fundamental laws which He gave His Church. This Christian Divine law, if we may so call it, is found in the Gospels, in the Apostolic writings, in the living Tradition, which transmits laws as well as dogmas. On this positive Divine law depend the essential principles of the Church's constitution, the primacy, the episcopacy, the essential elements of Divine worship and the Sacraments, the indissolubility of marriage, etc.

    Again, to attain its sublime end, the Church, endowed by its Founder with legislative power, makes laws in conformity with natural and Divine law. The sources or authors of this positive ecclesiastical law are essentially the episcopate and its head, the pope, the successors of the Apostolic College and its divinely appointed head, Saint Peter. They are, properly speaking, the active sources of canon law. Their activity is exercised in its most solemn form by the ecumenical councils, where the episcopate united with its head, and convoked and presided over by him, with him defines its teaching and makes the laws that bind the whole Church. The canons of the Ecumenical councils, especially those of Trent, hold an exceptional place in ecclesiastical law. But, without infringing on the ordinary power of the bishops, the pope, as head of the episcopate, possesses in himself the same powers as the episcopate united with him. It is true that the disciplinary and legislative power of the popes has not always, in the course of centuries, been exercised in the same manner and to the same extent, but in proportion as the administration became centralized, their direct intervention in legislation became more and more marked; and so the sovereign pontiff is the most fruitful source of canon law; he can abrogate the laws made by his predecessors or by Ecumenical councils; he can legislate for the whole church or for a part thereof, a country or a given body of individuals; if he is morally bound to take advice and to follow the dictates of prudence, he is not legally obliged to obtain the consent of any other person or persons, or to observe any particular form; his power is limited only by Divine law, natural and positive, dogmatic and moral. Furthermore, he is, so to say, the living law, for he is considered as having all law in the treasury of his heart ("in scrinio pectoris"; Boniface VIII. c. i, "De Constit." in VI). From the earliest ages the letters of the Roman pontiffs constitute, with the canons of the councils, the principal element of canon law, not only of the Roman Church and its immediate dependencies. but of all Christendom; they are everywhere relied upon and collected, and the ancient canonical compilations contain a large number of these precious "decretals" (decreta, statuta, epistolae decretales, and epistolae synodicae). Later, the pontifical laws are promulgated more usually as constitutions, Apostolic Letters, the latter being classified as Bulls or Briefs, according to their external form, or even as spontaneous acts, "Motu proprio". Moreover, the legislative and disciplinary power of the pope not being an incommunicable privilege, the laws and regulations made in his name and with his approbation possess his authority: in fact, though most of the regulations made by the Congregations of the cardinals and other organs of the Curia are incorporated in the Apostolic Letters, yet the custom exists and is becoming more general for legislation to be made by mere decrees of the Congregations, with the papal approval. These are the "Acts of the Holy See" (Acta Sancte Sedis), and their object or purpose permitting, are real laws (see ROMAN CURIA).

    Next to the pope, the bishops united in local councils, and each of them individually, are sources of law for their common or particular territory; canons of national or provincial councils, and diocesan statutes, constitute local law. Numerous texts of such origin are found in the ancient canonical collections. At the present day and for a long time past, the law has laid down clearly the powers of local councils and of bishops; if their decrees should interfere with the common law they have no authority save in virtue of pontifical approbation. It is well known that diocesan statutes are not referred to the sovereign pontiff, whereas the decrees of provincial councils are submitted for examination and approval to the Holy See (Const. "Immensa" of Sixtus V, 22 Jan., 1587). We may liken to bishops in this matter various bodies that have the right of governing themselves and thus enjoy a certain autonomy; such are prelates with territorial jurisdiction, religious orders, some exempt chapters and universities, etc. The concessions granted to them are generally subject to a certain measure of control.

    Other sources of law are rather impersonal in their nature, chief among them being custom or the unwritten law. In canon law custom has become almost like a legislator; not in the sense that the people are made their own lawgiver, but a practice followed by the greater part of the community, and which is reasonable and fulfills the legal requirements for prescription and is observed as obligatory, acquires the force of law by at least the tacit consent of the legislator. Under such circumstances custom can create or rescind a legal obligation, derogate from a law, interpret it, etc. But it must be remarked that in our days, owing to the fully developed body of written law, custom plays a much less important part than did the practices and habits of early Christian times, when there was but little written law and even that seldom of wide application. The civil law of different nations, and especially the Roman law, may be numbered among the accessory sources of canon law. But it is necessary to explain more exactly its role and importance. Evidently secular law cannot be, strictly speaking, a source of canon law, the State as such having no competence in spiritual matters; yet it may become so by the more or less formal acceptation of particular laws by the ecclesiastical authorities. We pass by in the first place the laws made by the mutual agreement of both parties, such as the legislation of the numerous assemblies in the Visigothic kingdom, and the Frankish kingdom and empire, where the bishops sat with the lords and nobles. Such also is the case of the concordats of later ages, real contracts between the two powers. In these cases we have an ecclesiastico-civil law, the legal force of which arose from the joint action of the two competent authorities. It is in a different sense that Roman law, Germanic law, and in a lesser degree modern law, have become a subsidiary source of canon law.

    It must be remembered that the Church existed for a long time before having a complete and coordinated system of law; that many daily acts of its administration, while objectively canonical, were of the same nature as similar acts in civil matters, e.g. contracts, obligations, and in general the administration of property; it was quite natural for the Church to accommodate itself in these matters to the existing flows, with out positively approving of them. Later when the canonists of the twelfth century began to systematize the ecclesiastical law, they found themselves in presence, on the one hand, of a fragmentary canon law, and on the other hand of the complete methodical Roman code; they had recourse to the latter to supply what was wanting in the former, whence the maxim adopted by the canonists and inserted in the "Corpus Juris", that the Church acts according to Roman law when canon law is silent (cap. 1. "De novi op. nunc.", X, i, V, tit. xxxii). Moreover, in the Teutonic kingdoms the clergy followed the Roman law as a personal statute. However, in proportion as the written canon law increased, Roman law became of less practical value in the Church (cap. 28, X, "De priv.", X, lib. V, tit. xxxiii). Canon law, it may be said, adopted from Roman law what relates to obligations, contracts, judiciary actions, and to a great extent civil procedure. Other Roman laws were the object of a more positive recognition than mere usage, i.e. they were formally approved, those, for instance, which though of secular origin, concerned ecclesiastical things, e.g. the Byzantine ecclesiastical laws, or again laws of civil origin and character but which were changed into canonical laws e.g. the impediment of marriage arising from adoption. The juridical influence of Teutonic law was much less important, if we abstract from the inevitable adaptation to the customs of barbarous races, yet some survivals of this law in ecclesiastical legislation are worthy of note: the somewhat feudal system of benefices; the computation of the degrees of kindred; the assimilating of the penitential practices to the system of penal compensation (wehrgeld); finally, but for a time only, justification from criminal charges on the oath of guarantors or co-jurors (De purgatione canonica, lib. V, tit. xxxiv).

    Modern law has only a restricted and local influence on canon law, and that particularly on two points. On the one hand, the Church conforms to the civil laws on mixed matters, especially with regard to the administration of its property; on some occasions even it has finally adopted as its own measures passed by the civil powers acting independently; a notable case is the French decree of 1809 on the "Fabriques d'église". On the other hand, modern legislation is indebted to the canon law for certain beneficial measures: part of the procedure in criminal, civil, and matrimonial cases, and to some extent, the organization of courts and tribunals.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 30, 2011 4:10 pm

    The is a continuation of a description of Roman Catholic Canon Law - from the Catholic Encyclopedia http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09056a.htm

    Historical development of texts and collections

    Considered under the second aspect, the sources of canon law are the legislative texts, and the collections of those texts whence we derive our knowledge of the Church's laws. In order to appreciate fully the reasons for and the utility of the great work of codification of the canon law, recently begun by order of Pius X, it is necessary to recall the general history of those texts and collections, ever increasing in number up to the present time. A detailed account of each of the canonical collections is here out of place; the more important ones are the subject of special articles, to which we refer the reader; it will suffice if we exhibit the different stages in the development of these texts and collections, and make clear the movement to wards centralization and unification that has led up to the present situation. Even in the private collections of the early centuries, in which the series of conciliary canons were merely brought together in more or less chronological order, a constant tendency towards unification is noticeable. From the ninth century onwards the collections are systematically arranged; with the thirteenth century begins the first official collections, thenceforth the nucleus around which the new legislative texts centre, though it is not yet possible to reduce them to a harmonious and coordinated code. Before tracing the various steps of this evolution, some terms require to be explained. The name "canonical collections" is given to all collections of ecclesiastical legislative texts, because the principal texts were the canons of the councils. At first the authors of these collections contented themselves with bringing together the canons of the different councils in chronological order; consequently these are called "chronological" collections; in the West, the last important chronological collection is that of Pseudo-Isidore. After his time the texts were arranged according to subject matter; these are the "systematic" collections, the only form in use since the time of Pseudo-Isidore. All the ancient collections are private, due to personal initiative, and have, therefore, as collections, no official authority: each text has only its own intrinsic value; even the "Decretum" of Gratian is of this nature. On the other hand, official or authentic collections are those that have been made or at least promulgated by the legislator. They begin with the "Compilatio tertia" of Innocent III; the later collections of the "Corpus Juris", except the "Extravagantes", are official. All the texts in an official collection have the force of law. There are also general collections and particular collections: the former treating of legislation in general, the latter treating of some special subject, for instance, marriage, procedure, etc., or even of the local law of a district. Finally, considered chronologically, the sources and collections are classified as previous to or later than the "Corpus Juris".

    Canonical collections in the East

    Until the Church began to enjoy peace, the written canon law was very meagre; after making full allowance for the documents that must have perished, we can discover only a fragmentary law, made as circumstances demanded, and devoid of all system. Unity of legislation, in as far as it can be expected at that period, is identical with a certain uniformity of practice, based on the prescriptions of Divine law relative to the constitution of the Church, the liturgy, the sacraments, etc. The clergy, organized everywhere in the same way, exercised almost everywhere the same functions. But at an early period we discover a greater local disciplinary uniformity between the Churches of the great sees (Rome, Carthage, Alexandria, Antioch, later Constantinople) and the Churches depending immediately on them. Further it is the disciplinary decisions of the bishops of the various regions that form the first nucleus of local canon law; these texts, spreading gradually from one country to another by means of the collections, obtain universal dissemination and in this way are the basis of general canon law.

    There were, however, in the East, from the early days up to the end of the fifth century, certain writings, closely related to each other, and which were in reality brief canon law treatises on ecclesiastical administration the duties of the clergy and the faithful, and especially on the liturgy. We refer to works attributed to the Apostles, very popular in the Oriental Churches, though devoid of official authority, and which may be called pseudo-epigraphic, rather than apocryphal. The principal writings of this kind are the "Teaching of the Twelve Apostles" or "Didache", the "Didascalia", based on the "Didache"; the "Apostolic Constitutions", an expansion of the two preceding works; then the "Apostolic Church Ordinance", the "Definitio canonica SS. Apostolorum", the "Testament of the Lord" and the "Octateuch of Clement"; lastly the "Apostolic Canons". Of all this literature, only the "Apostolic Canons" were included in the canonical collections of the Greek Church. The most important of these documents the "Apostolic Constitutions", was removed by the Second Canon of the Council in Trullo (692), as having been interpolated by the heretics. As to the eighty-five Apostolic Canons, accepted by the same council, they rank yet first in the above-mentioned "Apostolic" collection; the first fifty translated into Latin by Dionysius Exiguus (c. 500), were included in the Western collections and afterwards in the "Corpus Juris".

    As the later law of the separated Eastern Churches did not influence the Western collections, we need not treat of it, but go on to consider only the Greek collection. It begins early in the fourth century: in the different provinces of Asia Minor, to the canons of local councils are added those of the ecumenical Council of Nicea (325), everywhere held in esteem. The Province of Pontus furnished the penitentiary decisions of Ancyra and Neocæsarea (314); Antioch; the canons of the famous Council "in encaeniis" (341), a genuine code of metropolitan organization; Paphlagonia, that of the Council of Gangra (343), a reaction against the first excesses of asceticism; Phrygia, the fifty-nine canons of Laodicea on different disciplinary and liturgical matters. This collection was so highly esteemed that at the Council of Chalcedon (451) the canons were read as one series. It was increased later by the addition of the canons of (Constantinople (381), with other canons attributed to it, those of Ephesus (431). Chalcedon (451), and the Apostolic canons. In 692 the Council in Trullo passed 102 disciplinary canons, the second of which enumerates the elements of the official collection: they are the texts we have just mentioned, together with the canons of Sardica, and of Carthage (419), according to Dionysius Exiguus, and numerous canonical letters of the great bishops, SS. Dionysius of Alexandria, Gregory Thaumaturgus, Basil, etc. If to these be added the canons of the two ecumenical councils of Nicea (787) and Constantinople (869) we have all the elements of the definitive collection in its final shape. A few "systematic" collections may be mentioned as pertaining to this period: one containing fifty titles by an unknown author about 535; another with twenty-five titles of the ecclesiastical laws of Justinian; a collection of fifty titles drawn up about 550, by John the Scholastic, a priest of Antioch. The compilations known as the "Nomocanons" are more important, because they bring together the civil laws and the ecclesiastical laws on the same subjects; the two principal are the Nomocanon, wrongly attributed to John the Scholastic, but which dates from the end of the sixth century, with fifty titles, and another, drawn up in the seventh century, and afterwards augmented by the Patriarch Photius in 883.

    The canonical collections in the West to Pseudo-Isidore

    In the West, canonical collections developed as in the East, but about two centuries later. At first appear collections of national or local laws and the tendency towards centralization is partially effected in the ninth century. Towards the end of the fourth century there is yet in the West no canonical collection, not even a local one, those of the fifth century are essentially local, but all of them borrow from the Greek councils. The latter were known in the West by two Latin versions, one called the "Hispana" or "Isidorian", because it was inserted in the Spanish canonical collection, attributed to St. Isidore of Seville, the other called the "Itala" or "ancient" (Prisca), because Dionysius Exiguus, in the first half of the sixth century, found it in use at Rome, and being dissatisfied with its imperfections improved it. Almost all the Western collections, therefore, are based on the same texts as the Greek collection, hence the marked influence of that collection on Western canon law.

    (1) At the end of the fifth century the Roman Church was completely organized and the popes had promulgated many legislative texts; but no collection of them had yet been made. The only extra-Roman canons recognized were the canons of Nicea and Sardica, the latter being joined to the former, and at times even cited as the canons of Nicea. The Latin version of the ancient Greek councils was known, but was not adopted as ecclesiastical law. Towards the year 500 Dionysius Exiguus compiled at Rome a double collection, one of the councils, the other of decretals, i.e. papal letters. The former, executed at the request of Stephen, Bishop of Salona, is a translation of the Greek councils, including Chalcedon, and begins with the fifty Apostolic canons; Dionysius adds to it only the Latin text of the canons of Sardica and of Carthage (419), in which the more ancient African councils are partially reproduced. The second is a collection of thirty-nine papal decretals, from Siricius (384) to Anastasius II (496-98). (See COLLECTIONS OF ANCIENT CANONS.) Thus joined together these two collections became the canonical code of the Roman Church, not by official approbation, but by authorized practice. But while in the work of Dionysius the collection of conciliary canons remained unchanged, that of the decretals was successively increased; it continued to incorporate letters of the different popes till about the middle of the eighth century when Adrian I gave (774) the collection of Dionysius to the future Emperor Charlemagne as the canonical book of the Roman Church. This collection, often called the "Dionysio-Hadriana", was soon officially received in all Frankish territory, where it was cited as the "Liber Canonum", and was adopted for the whole empire of Charlemagne at the Diet of Aachen in 802. This was an important step towards the centralization and unification of the ecclesiastical law, especially as the Latin Catholic world hardly extended beyond the limits of the empire, Africa and the south of Spain having been lost to the Church through the victories of Islam.

    (2) The canon law of the African Church was strongly centralized at Carthage; the documents naturally took the form of a collection, as it was customary to read and insert in the Acts of each council the decisions of the preceding councils. At the time of the invasion of the Vandals, the canonical code of the African Church comprised, after the canons of Nicea, those of the Council of Carthage under Bishop Gratus (about 348), under Genethlius (390), of twenty or twenty-two plenary council under Aurelius (from 393 to 427), and the minor councils of Constantinople. Unfortunately these records have not come down to us in their entirety; we possess them in two forms: in the collection of Dionysius Exiguus, as the canons of a "Concilium Africanum"; in the Spanish collection, as those of eight councils (the fourth wrongly attributed, being a document from Arles, dating about the beginning of the sixth century). Through these two channels the African texts entered into Western canon law. It will suffice to mention the two "systematic" collections of Fulgentius Ferrandus and Cresconius.

    (3) The Church in Gaul had no local religious centre, the territory being divided into unstable kingdoms; it is not surprising therefore that we meet no centralized canon law or universally accepted collection. There are numerous councils, however, and an abundance of texts; but if we except the temporary authority of the See of Arles, no church of Gaul could point to a permanent group of dependent sees. The canonical collections were fairly numerous, but none was generally accepted. The most widespread was the "Quesneliana", called after its editor (the Jansenist Paschase Quesnel), rich, but badly arranged, containing many Greek, Gallic, and other councils, also pontifical decretals. With the other collections it gave way to the "Hadriana", at the end of the eighth century.

    (4) In Spain, on the contrary, at least after the conversion of the Visigoths, the Church was strongly centralized in the See of Toledo, and in close union with the royal power. Previous to this, we must note the collection of St. Martin of Braga, a kind of adaptation of conciliary canons, often incorrectly cited in the Middle Ages as the "Capitula Martini papae" (about 563). It was absorbed in the large and important collection of the Visigothic Church. The latter, begun as early as the council of 633 and increased by the canons of subsequent councils, is known as the "Hispana" or "Isidoriana", because in later times it was attributed (erroneously) to St. Isidore of Seville. It comprises two parts: the councils and the decretals; the councils are arranged in four sections: the East, Africa, Gaul, Spain, and chronological order is observed in each section; the decretals, 104 in number, range from Pope St. Damasus to St. Gregory (366-604). Its original elements consist of the Spanish councils from Elvira (about 300) to the Seventeenth Council of Toledo in 694. The influence of this collection, in the form it assumed about the middle of the ninth century, when the False Decretals were inserted into it, was very great.

    (5) Of Great Britain and Ireland we need mention only the Irish collection of the beginning of the eighth century, from which several texts passed to the continent; it is remarkable for including among its canons citations from the Scriptures and the Fathers.

    (6) The collection of the False Decretals, or the Pseudo-Isidore (about 850), is the last and most complete of the "chronological" collections, and therefore the one most used by the authors of the subsequent "systematic" collections; it is the "Hispana" or Spanish collection together with apocryphal decretals attributed to the popes of the first centuries up to the time of St. Damasus, when the authentic decretals begin. It exerted a very great influence.

    (7) To conclude the list of collections, where the later canonists were to garner their materials, we must mention the "Penitentials", the "Ordines" or ritual collections, the "Formularies", especially the "Liber Diurnus"; also compilations of laws either purely secular, or semi-ecclesiastical, like the "Capitularies" (q.v.). The name "capitula" or "capitularia" is given also to the episcopal ordinances quite common in the ninth century. It may be noted that the author of the False Decretals forged also false "Capitularies", under the name of Benedict the Deacon, and false episcopal "Capitula", under the name of Angilramnus, Bishop of Metz.

    Canonical collections to the time of Gratian

    The Latin Church was meanwhile moving towards closer unity; the local character of canonical discipline and laws gradually disappears, and the authors of canonical collections exhibit a more personal note, i.e. they pick out more or less advantageously the texts, which they borrow from the "chronological" compilations, though they display as yet no critical discernment, and include many apocryphal documents, while others continue to be attributed to the wrong sources. They advance, nevertheless, especially when to the bare texts they add their own opinions and ideas. From the end of the ninth century to the middle of the twelfth these collections are very numerous; many of them are still unpublished, and some deservedly so. We can only mention the principal ones:

    A collection in twelve books, compiled in Northern Italy, and dedicated to an Archbishop Anselm, doubtless Anselm II of Milan (833-97), still unedited; it seems to have been widely used.
    The "Libri duo de synodalibus causis" of Regino, Abbot of Prüm (d. 915), a pastoral visitation manual of the bishop of the diocese, edited by Wasserschleben (1840).
    The voluminous compilation, in twenty books, of Burchard, Bishop of Worms, compiled between 1012 and 1022, entitled the "Collectarium", also "Decretum", a manual for the use of ecclesiastics in their ministry; the nineteenth book, "Corrector" or "Medicus", treats of the administration of the Sacrament of Penance, and was often current as a distinct work. This widely circulated collection is in P.L., CXL. At the end of the eleventh century there appeared in Italy several collections favouring the reform of Gregory VII and supporting the Holy See in the in vestiture strife; some of the authors utilized for their works the Roman archives.
    The collection of Anselm, Bishop of Lucca (d. 1086), in thirteen books, still unedited, an influential work.
    The collection of Cardinal Deusdedit, dedicated to Pope Victor III (1087), it treats of the primacy of the pope, of the Roman clergy, ecclesiastical property, immunities, and was edited by Martinucci in 1869, more recently and better by Wolf von Glanvell (1905).
    The "Breviarium" of Cardinal Atto; edited by Mai, "Script. vet. nova collect.", VI, app. 1832.
    The collection of Bonizo, Bishop of Sutri in ten books, written after 1089, still unedited.
    The collection of Cardinal Gregory, called by him "Polycarpus", in eight books, written before 1120, yet unedited.
    In France we must mention the small collection of Abbo, Abbot of Fleury (d. 1004). in fifty-two chapters, in P.L., CXXXIX; and especially the collections of Ives, Bishop of Chartres (d. 1115 or 1117), i.e. the "Collectio trium partium", the "Decretum", especially the "Panormia", a short compilation in eight books, extracted from the preceding two works, and widely used. The "Decretum" and the "Panormia" are in P.L., CLXI.
    The unedited Spanish collection of Saragossa (Caesar-augustana) is based on these works of Ives of Chartres.
    Finally, the "De misericordia et justitia", in three books, composed before 1121 by Algerus of Liège, a general treatise on ecclesiastical discipline, in which is fore shadowed the scholastic method of Gratian, reprinted in P.L., CLXXX.
    The "Decretum" of Gratian: the Decretists
    The "Concordantia discordantium canonum", known later as "Decretum", which Gratian published at Bologna about 1148, is not, as we consider it today, a collection of canonical texts, but a general treatise, in which the texts cited are inserted to help in establishing the law. It is true that the work is very rich in texts and there is hardly a canon of any importance contained in the earlier collections (including the decisions of the Lateran Council of 1139 and recent papal decretals) that Gratian has not used. His object, however, was to build up a juridical system from all these documents. Despite its imperfections, it must be admitted that the work of Gratian was as near perfection as was then possible. For that reason it was adopted at Bologna, and soon elsewhere, as the textbook for the study of canon law. (For an account of this collection see CORPUS JURIS CANONICI; CANONS.) We may here recall again that the "Decretum" of Gratian is not a codification, but a privately compiled treatise; further, that the building up of a general system of canon law was the work of the canonists, and not of the legislative authorities as such.

    Quite as the professors at Bologna commented on Justinian's "Corpus juris civilis", so they began at once to comment on Gratian's work, the personal element as well as his texts. The first commentators are called the "Decretists". In their lectures (Latin lecturae, readings) they treated of the conclusions to be drawn from each part and solved the problems (quaestiones) arising therefrom. They synopsized their teaching in "glosses", interlinear at first, then marginal, or they composed separate treatises known as "Apparatus", "Summae", "Repetitiones", or else collected "casus", "questiones", "Margaritae", "Breviaria", etc. The principal decretists are:

    Paucapalea, perhaps the first disciple of Gratian, whence, it is said, the name "palea" given to the additions to the "Decretum" (his "Summa" was edited by Schulte in 1890);
    Roland Bandinelli, later Alexander III (his "Summa" was edited by Thaner in 1874);
    Omnibonus, 1185 (see Schulte, "De Decreto ab Omnibono abbreviate", 1892);
    John of Faenza (d. bishop of that city in 1190);
    Rufinus ("Summa" edited by Singer, 1902);
    Stephen of Tournai (d. 1203; "Summa" edited by Schulte, 1891);
    the great canonist Huguccio (d. 1910; "Summa" edited by M. Gillmann);
    Sicard of Cremona (d. 1215);
    John the Teuton, really Semeca or Zemcke (d. 1245);
    Guido de Baysio, the "archdeacon" (of Bologna, d. 1313); and especially
    Bartholomew of Brescia (d. 1258), author of the "gloss" on the "Decretum" in its last form.

    Decretals and Decretalists

    While lecturing on Gratian's work the canonists laboured to complete and elaborate the master's teaching; with that view they collected assiduously the decretals of the popes, and especially the canons of the Ecumenical councils of the Lateran (1179, 1215); but these compilations were not intended to form a complete code, they merely centred round and supplemented Gratian's "Decretum"; for that reason these Decretals are known as the "Extravagantes", i.e. outside of, or extraneous to, the official collections. The five collections thus made between 1190 and 1226 (see DECRETALS), and which were to serve as the basis for the work of Gregory IX, mark a distinct step forward in the evolution of canon law: whereas Gratian had inserted the texts in his own treatise, and the canonists wrote their works without including the texts, we have now compilations of supplementary texts for the purpose of teaching, but which nevertheless remain quite distinct; in addition, we at last find the legislators taking part officially in editing the collections. While the "Breviarium" of Bernard of Pavia, the first to exhibit the division into five books and into titles, which St. Raymund of Pennafort was later to adopt, is the work of a private individual, the "Compilatio tertia" of Innocent III in 1210, and the "Compilatio quinta" of Honorius III, in 1226, are official collections. Though the popes, doubtless, intended only to give the professors at Bologna correct and authentic texts, they nevertheless acted officially; these collections, however, are but supplements to Gratian.

    This is also true of the great collection of "Decretals" of Gregory IX (see DECRETALS and CORPUS JURIS CANONICI). The pope wished to collect in a more uniform and convenient manner the decretals scattered through so many different compilations; he entrusted this synopsis to his chaplain Raymund of Pennafort, and in 1234 sent it officially to the universities of Bologna and Paris. He did not wish to suppress or supplant the "Decretum" of Gratian, but this eventually occurred. The "Decretals" of Gregory IX, though composed in great part of specific decisions, represented in fact a more advanced state of law; furthermore, the collection was sufficiently extensive to touch almost every matter, and could serve as a basis for a complete course of instruction. It soon gave rise to a series of commentaries, glosses, and works, as the "Decretum" of Gratian had done, only these were more important since they were based on more recent and actual legislation. The commentators of the Decretals were known as Decretalists. The author of the "gloss" was Bernard de Botone (d. 1263); the text was commented on by the most distinguished canonists; among the best known previous to the sixteenth century, we must mention:

    Bernard of Pavia ("Summa" edited by Laspeyres, 1860),
    Tancred, archdeacon of Bologna, d. 1230 ("Summa de Matrimonio", ed. Wunderlich, 1841);
    Godfrey of Trani (1245);
    Sinibaldo Fieschi, later Innocent IV (1254), whose "Apparatus in quinque libros decre taliurn" has been frequently reprinted since 1477;
    Henry of Susa, later Cardinal-Bishop of Ostia (d. 1271), hence "Hostiensis"; his "Summa Hostiensis", or "Summa aurea" was one of the best known canonical works, and was printed as early as 1473;
    Aegilius de Fuscarariis (d. 1289);
    William Durandus (d. 1296, Bishop of Mende), surnamed "Speculator", on account of his important treatise on procedure, the "Speculum judiciale", printed in 1473;
    Guido de Baysio, the "archdeacon", already mentioned;
    Nicolas de Tudeschis (d. 1453), also known as "Abbes siculus" or simply "Panormitanus" (or also "Abbas junior seu modernus") to distinguish him from the "Abbas antiques", whose name is unknown and who commented on the Decretals about 1275); Nicolas left a "Lecture" on the Decretals, the Liber Sextus, and the Clementines.
    For some time longer, the same method of collecting was followed; not to speak of the private compilations, the popes continued to keep up to date the "Decretals" of Gregory IX; in 1245 Innocent IV sent a collection of forty-two decretals to the universities, ordering them to be inserted in their proper places; in 1253 he forwarded the "initia" or first words of the authentic decretals that were to be accepted. Later Gregory X and Nicholas III did likewise, but with little profit, and none of these brief supplementary collections survived. The work was again undertaken by Boniface VIII, who had prepared and published an official collection to complete the five existing books; this was known as the "Sextus" (Liber Sextus). Clement V also had prepared a collection which, in addition to his own decretals, contained the decisions of the Council of Vienne (1311-12); it was published in 1317 by his successor John XXII and was called the "Clementina." This was the last of the medieval official collections. Two later compilations included in the "Corpus Juris" are private works, the "Extravagantes of John XXII", arranged in 1325 by Zenzelin de Cassanis, who glossed them, and the "Extra vagantes communes", a belated collection; it was only in the edition of the "Corpus Juris" by Jean Chappuis, in 1500, that these collections found a fixed form. The "Sextus" was glossed and commented by Joannes Andrae, called the "fons et tuba juris" (d. 1348), and by Cardinal Jean Le Moine (Joannes Monachus, d. 1313), whose works were often printed.

    When authors speak of the "closing" of the "Corpus Juris", they do not mean an act of the popes for bidding canonists to collect new documents, much less forbidding themselves to add to the ancient collections. But the canonical movement, so active after Gratian's time, has ceased forever. External circumstances, it is true, the Western Schism, the troubles of the fifteenth century, the Reformation, were unfavourable to the compiling of new canonical collections; but there were more direct causes. The special object of the first collections of the decretals was to help settle the law, which the canonists of Bologna were trying to systematize; that is why they contain so many specific decisions, from which the authors gathered general principles; when these had been ascertained the specific decisions were of no use except for jurisprudence; and in fact the "Sextus", the "Clementinae", and the other collections contain texts only when they are the statement of a general law. Any changes deemed necessary could be made in teaching without the necessity of recasting and augmenting the already numerous and massive collections.

    From the Decretals to the present time

    After the fourteenth century, except for its contact with the collections we have just treated of, canon law loses its unity. The actual law is found in the works of the canonists rather than in any specific collection; each one gathers his texts where he can; there is no one general collection sufficient for the purpose. It is not a case of confusion, but of isolation and dispersion. The sources of law later than the "Corpus Juris" are:

    the decisions of councils, especially of the Council of Trent (1545-1563), which are so varied and important that by themselves they form a short code, though without much order;
    the constitutions of the popes, numerous but hitherto not officially collected, except the "Bullarium" of Benedict XIV (1747);
    the Rules of the Apostolic Chancery;
    the 1917 Code of Canon Law;
    lastly the decrees, decisions, and various acts of the Roman Congregations, jurisprudence rather than law properly so called.
    For local law we have provincial councils and diocesan statutes. It is true there have been published collections of councils and Bullaria. Several Roman Congregations have also had their acts collected in official publications; but these are rather erudite compilations or repertories.

    Codification

    The method followed, both by private individuals and the popes, in drawing up canonical collections is generally rather that of a coordinated compilation or juxtaposition of documents than codification in the modern sense of the word, i.e. a redaction of the laws (all the laws) into an orderly series of short precise texts. It is true that antiquity, even the Roman law, did not offer any model different from that of the various collections, that method, however, long since ceased to be useful or possible in canon law. After the "closing" of the "Corpus Juris" two attempts were made; the first was of little use, not being official; the second, was official, but was not brought to a successful issue. In 1590 the jurisconsult Pierre Mathieu, of Lyons. published under the title "Liber septimus" a supplement to the "Corpus Juris", divided according to the order of the books and titles of the Decretals. It includes a selection of papal constitutions, from Sixtus IV to Sixtus V (1471-1590), but not the decrees of the Council of Trent. This compilation was of some service, and in a certain number of editions of the "Corpus Juris" was included as an appendix. As soon as the official edition of the "Corpus Juris" was published in 1582, Gregory XIII appointed a commission to bring up to date and complete the venerable collection. Sixtus V hastened the work and at length Cardinal Pinelli presented to Clement VIII what was meant to be a "Liber septimus". For the purpose of further studies the pope had it printed in 1598: the pontifical constitutions and the decrees of the Council of Trent were inserted in it in the order of the Decretals. For several reasons Clement VIII refused to approve this work and the project was definitively abandoned. Had this collection been approved it would have been as little used today as the others, the situation continuing to grow worse.

    Many times during the nineteenth century, especially at the time of the Vatican Council (Collectio Lacensis, VII, 826), the bishops had urged the Holy See to draw up a complete collection of the laws in force, adapted to the needs of the day. It is true, their requests were complied with in regard to certain matters; Pius X in his "Motu proprio" of 19 March, 1904, refers to the constitution "Apostolicae Sedis" limiting and cataloguing the censures "latae sententie", the Constitution "Officiorum", revising the laws of the Index; the Constitution "Conditre" on the religious congregations with simple vows. These and several other documents were, moreover, drawn up in short precise articles, to a certain extent a novelty, and the beginning of a codification. Pius later officially ordered a codification, in the modern sense of the word, for the whole canon law. In the first year of his pontificate he issued the Motu Proprio "Arduum", (De Ecclesiae legibus in unum redigendis); it treats of the complete codification and reformation of canon law. For this purpose the pope requested the entire episcopate, grouped in provinces, to make known to him the reforms they desired. At the same time he appointed a commission of consultors, on whom the initial work devolved, and a commission of cardinals, charged with the study and approval of the new texts, subject later to the sanction of the sovereign pontiff. The plans of the various titles were confided to canonists in every country. The general idea of the Code that followed includes (after the preliminary section) four main divisions: persons, things (with subdivisions for the sacraments, sacred places and objects, etc.). trials, crimes and penalties. It is practically the plan of the "Institutiones", or manuals of canon law. The articles were numbered consecutively. This great work was finished in 1917.

    Ecclesiastical law

    The sources of canon law, and the canonical writers. give us, it is true, rules of action, each with its specific object. We have now to consider all these laws in their common abstract element, in other words Ecclesiastical Law, its characteristics and its practice. According to the excellent definition of St. Thomas (I-II:90:1) a law is a reasonable ordinance for the common good promulgated by the head of the community. Ecclesiastical law therefore has for its author the head of the Christian community over which he has jurisdiction strictly so called; its object is the common welfare of that community, although it may cause inconvenience to individuals; it is adapted to the obtaining of the common welfare, which implies that it is physically and morally possible for the majority of the community to observe it; the legislator must intend to bind his subjects and must make known that intention clearly; finally he must bring the law under the notice of the community. A law is thus distinguished from a counsel, which is optional not obligatory; from a precept, which is imposed not on the community but on individual members; and from a regulation or direction, which refers to accessory matters.

    The object therefore of ecclesiastical law is all that is necessary or useful in order that the society may attain its end, whether there be question of its organization, its working, or the acts of its individual members; it extends also to temporal things, but only indirectly. With regard to acts, the law obliges the individual either to perform or to omit certain acts; hence the distinction into "affirmative or preceptive" laws and "negative or prohibitory" laws; at times it is forced to allow certain things to be done, and we have "permissive" laws or laws of forbearance; finally, the law in addition to forbidding a given act may render it, if performed, null and void; these are "irritant" laws. Laws in general, and irritant laws in particular, are not retroactive, unless such is expressly declared by the legislator to be the case. The publication or promulgation of the law has a double aspect: law must be brought to the knowledge of the community in order that the latter may be able to observe it, and in this consists the publication. But there may be legal forms of publication, requisite and necessary, and in this consists the promulgation properly so called (see PROMULGATION). Whatever may be said about the forms used in the past, today the promulgation of general ecclesiastical laws is effected exclusively by the insertion of the law in the official publication of the Holy See, the "Acta Apostolical Sedis", in compliance with the Constitution "Promulgandi", of Pius X, dated 29 September, 1908, except in certain specifically mentioned cases. The law takes effect and is binding on all members of the community as soon as it is promulgated, allowing for the time morally necessary for it to become known, unless the legislator has fixed a special time at which it is to come into force.

    No one is presumed to be ignorant of the law; only ignorance of fact. not ignorance of law, is excusable (Reg. 1:3 jur. in VI). Everyone subject to the legislator is bound in conscience to observe the law. A violation of the law, either by omission or by act, is punishable with a penalty (q.v.). These penalties may be settled beforehand by the legislator, or they may be left to the discretion of the judge who imposes them. A violation of the moral law or what one's conscience judges to be the moral law is a sin; a violation of the exterior penal law, in addition to the sin, renders one liable to a punishment or penalty; if the will of the legislator is only to oblige the offender to submit to the penalty, the law is said to be "purely penal"; such are some of the laws adopted by civil legislatures, and it is generally admitted that some ecclesiastical laws are of this kind. As baptism is the gate of entrance to the ecclesiastical society, all those who are baptized, even non-Catholics, are in principle subject to the laws of the Church; in practice the question arises only when certain acts of heretics and schismatics come before Catholic tribunals; as a general rule an irritant law is enforced in such a case, unless the legislator has exempted them from its observance, for instance, for the form of marriage. General laws therefore, bind all Catholics wherever they may be. In the case of particular laws as one is subject to them in virtue of one's domicile, or even quasi-domicile, passing strangers are not subject to them, except in the case of acts performed within the territory.

    The role of the legislator does not end with the promulgation of the law; it is his office to explain and interpret it (declaratio, interpretatio legis). The interpretation is "official" (authentica) or even "necessary", when it is given by the legislator or by some one authorized by him for that purpose; it is "customary", when it springs from usage or habit; it is "doctrinal", when it is based on the authority of the learned writers or the decisions of the tribunals. The official interpretation alone has the force of law. According to the result, the interpretation is said to be "comprehensive, extensive, restrictive, corrective," expressions easily understood. The legislator, and in the case of particular laws the superior, remains master of the law; he can suppress it either totally (abrogation), or partially (derogation), or he can combine it with a new law which suppresses in the first law all that is incompatible with the second (abrogation). Laws co-exist as far as they are reconcilable; the more recent modifies the more ancient, but a particular law is not suppressed by a general law, unless the fact is stated expressly. A law can also cease when its purpose and end cease, or even when it is too difficult to be observed by the generality of the subjects; it then falls into desuetude (see CUSTOM).

    In every society, but especially in a society so vast and varied as the Church, it is impossible for every law to be applicable always and in all cases. Without suppressing the law, the legislator can permanently exempt from it certain persons or certain groups, or certain matters, or even extend the rights of certain subjects; all these concessions are known as privileges. In the same manner the legislator can derogate from the law in special cases; this is called a dispensation. Indults or the powers that the bishops of the Catholic world receive from the Holy See, to regulate the various cases that may arise in the administration of their dioceses, belong to the category of privileges; together with the dispensations granted directly by the Holy See, they eliminate any excessive rigidity of the law, and ensure to ecclesiastical legislation a marvellous facility of application. Without imperilling the rights and prerogatives of the legislator, but on the contrary strengthening them, indults impress more strongly on the law of the Church that humane, broad, merciful character, mindful of the welfare of souls, but also of human weakness, which likens it to the moral law and distinguishes it from civil legislation, which is much more external and inflexible.

    The principal canonists

    It is impossible to draw up a detailed and systematic catalogue of all the works of special value in the study of canon law; the most distinguished canonists are the subject of special articles in this Encyclopedia. Those we have mentioned as commentators of the ancient canonical collections are now of interest only from an historical point of view; but the authors who have written since the Council of Trent are still read with profit; it is in their great works that we find our practical canon law. Among the authors who have written on special chapters of the "Corpus Juris", we must mention (the date refers to the first edition of the works):

    Prospero Fagnani, the distinguished secretary of the Sacred Congregation of the Council, "Jus canonicum seu commentaria absolutissima in quinque libros Decretalium" (Rome, 1661),
    Manuel González* Téllez (d. 1649), "Commentaria perpetua in singulos textus juris canonici" (Lyons, 16, 3);
    the Jesuit Paul Laymann, better known as a moral theologian, "Jus canonicum seu commentaria in libros Decretalium" (Dillingen, 1666);
    Ubaldo Giraldi, Clerk Regular of the Pious Schools, "Expositio juris pontificii juxta re centiorem Ecclesiae disciplinam" (Rome, 1769).
    Among the canonists who have followed the order of the titles of the Decretals:
    the Benedictine Louis Engel, professor at Salzburg, "Universum jus canonicum secundum titulos libr. Decretalium" (Salzburg, 1671);
    the Jesuit Ehrenreich Pirhing, "Universum jus canonicum" etc. (Dillingen, 1645);
    the Franciscan Anaclet Reiffenstuel, "Jus canonicum universum" (Freising, 1700);
    the Jesuit James Wiestner, "Institutiones canonical" (Munich, 1705);
    the two brothers Francis and Benedict Schmier, both Benedictines and professors at Salzburg; Francis wrote "Jurisprudentia canonico-civilis" (Salzburg, 1716); Benedict: "Liber I Decretalium; Lib. II etc." (Salzburg, 1718);
    the Jesuit Francis Schmalzgrueber, "Jus ecclésiasticum universum" (Dillingen, 1717);
    Peter Leuren, also a Jesuit, "Forum ecclesiasticum" etc. (Mainz, 1717);
    Vitus Pichler, a Jesuit, the successor of Schmalzgrueber, "Summa jurisprudential sacrae" (Augsburg, 1723);
    Eusebius Amort, a Canon Regular, "Elementa juris canonici veteris et modern)" (Ulm, 1757);
    Amort wrote also among other works of a very personal character; "De origine, progressu . . . indulgentiarum" (Augsburg, 1735);
    Carlo Sebastiano Berardi, "Commentaria in jus canonicum universum" (Turin, 1766); also his "Institutiones" and his great work "Gratiani canonesgenuini ab apocryphis discreti", (Turin, 1752);
    James Anthony Zallinger, a Jesuit, "Institutiones juris ecclesiastici maxime privati" (Augsburg, 1791), not so well known as his "Institutionum juris naturalis et ecclesiastici publici libri quinque" (Augsburg, 1784).
    This same method was followed again in the nineteenth century by Canon Filippo de Angelis, "Praelectiones juris canonici", (Rome, 1877);
    by his colleague Francesco Santi, "Praelectiones", (Ratisbon, 1884; revised by Martin Leitner, 1903); and
    E. Grand claude, "Jus canonicum" (Paris, 1882).
    The plan of the "Institutiones", in imitation of Lancelotti (Perugia, 1563), has been followed by very many canonists, among whom the principal are:

    the learned Antonio Agustin, Archbishop of Tarragona, "Epitome jurispontificu veteris" (Tarragona, 1587); his "De emendatione Gratiani dialogorum libri duo" (Tarragona, 1587), is worthy of mention;
    Claude Fleury, "Institution au droit ecclésiastique" (Paris, 1676);
    Zeger Bernard van Espen, "Jus ecclesiasticum universum" (Cologne, 1748);
    the Benedictine Dominic Schram, "Institutiones juris ecclesiastici" (Augsburg, 1774);
    Vincenzo Lupoli, "Juris ecclesiastici praelectiones" (Naples, 1777);
    Giovanni Devoti, titular Archbishop of Carthage, "Institutionum canonicarum libri quatuor" (Rome, 1785); his "Commentary on the Decretals" has only the first three books (Rome, 1803);
    Cardinal Soglia, "Institutiones juris privati et publici ecclesiastici" (Paris, 1859) and "Institutiones juris publici", (Loreto, 1843);
    D. Craisson, Vicar-General of Valence, "Manuale compendium totius juris canonici" (Poitiers, 1861).
    School manuals in one or two volumes are very numerous and it is impossible to mention all.

    We may cite in Italy those of G.C. Ferrari (1847); Vecchiotti (Turin, 1867); De Camillis, (Rome, 1869); Sebastiano Sanguinetti, S.J. (Rome, 1884); Carlo Lombardi (Rome, 1898); Guglielmo Sebastianelli (Rome, 1898), etc.
    For German speaking countries, Ferdinand Walter (Bonn, 1822); F.M. Permaneder, 1846; Rosshirt, 1858; George Phillips (Ratisbon, 1859: in addition to his large work in eight volumes, 1845 sq.); J. Winckler, 1862 (specially for Switzerland); S. Aichner (Brixen, 1862) specially for Austria; J. F. Schulte (Geissen, 1863); F.H. Vering (Freiburg-im-B., 1874); Isidore Silbernagl (Ratisbon, 1879); H. Laemmer (Freiburg-im-B., 188fi); Phil. Hergenröther (Freiburg-im-B., 1888); T. Hollweck (Freiburg-im-B. 1905); J. Laurentius (Freiburg-im-B., 1903); D. M. Prummer, 1907; J. B. Sägmüller (Freiburg-im-B., 1904).
    For France: H. Icard, Superior of Saint-Sulpice (Paris, 1867); M. Bargilliat (Paris, 1893); F. Deshayes, "Memento juris ecclesiastici" (Paris, 1897).
    In Belgium: De Braban dere (Bruges, 1903).
    For English-speaking countries: Smith (New York, 1890); Gignac (Quebec, 1901); Taunton (London, 1906). For Spain: Marian Aguilar (Santo Domingo de la Calzada, 1904); Gonzales Ibarra (Valladolid, 1904).
    There are also canonists who have written at considerable length either on the whole canon law, or on special parts of it, in their own particular manner; it is difficult to give a complete list, but we will mention:

    Agostino Barbosa (d. 1639), whose works fill at least 30 volumes;
    J.B. Cardinal Luca (d. 1683), whose immense "Theatrum veritatis" and "Relatio curiae romance" are his most important works;
    Pignatelli, who has touched on all practical questions in his "Consultationes canonicae", 11 folio volumes, Geneva, 1668;
    Prospero Lambertini (Pope Benedict XIV), perhaps the greatest canonist since the Council of Trent;
    in the nineteenth century we must mention the different writings of Dominique Bouix, 15 volumes, Paris, 1852 sq.;
    the "Kirchenrecht" of J. F. Schulte, 1856 and of Rudolf v. Scherer, 1886; and above all
    the great work of Franz Xavier Wernz, General of the Society of Jesus, "Jus decretalium" (Rome, 1898 sq.).
    It is impossible to enumerate the special treatises. Among repertoires and dictionaries, it will suffice to cite the "Prompta Bibliotheca" of the Franciscan Ludovico Ferraris (Bologna, 1746); the "Dictionnaire de droit canonique" of Durand de Maillane (Avignon, 1761), continued later by Abbé Andre (Paris, 1847) etc.; finally the other encyclopedias of ecclesiastical sciences wherein canon law has been treated.

    On ecclesiastical public law, the best-known hand books are, with Soglia,

    T. M. Salzano, "Lezioni di diritto canonico pubblico et private" (Naples, 1845);
    Camillo Cardinal Tarquini, "Juris ecclesiastici publici institutiones" (Rome, 1860);
    Felice Cardinal Cavagrus, "Institutiones juris publici ecclesiastici" (Rome, 1888);
    Msgr. Adolfo Giobbio, "Lezioni di diplomazia ecclesiastics" (Rome, 1899);
    Emman. de la Peña y Fernéndez, "Jus publicum ecclesiasticum" (Seville, 1900).
    For an historical view, the chief work is that of Pierre de Marco, Archbishop of Toulouse, "De concordia sacerdotii et imperi" (Paris, 1641).
    For the history of canon law considered in its sources and collections, we must mention

    the brothers Pietro and Antonio Ballerini of Verona, "De antiquis collectionibus et collectoribus canonum" (Venice, 1757);
    among the works of St. Leo I, in P.L. LIII;
    the matter has been recast and completed by Friedrich Maassen, "Geschichte der Quellen und der Literatur des kanonischen Rechts im Abendland", I, (Graz, 1870);
    for the history from the time of Gratian see J. F. Schulte, "Geschichte der Quellenund der Literatur des kanonischen Rechts von Gratian his zum Gegenwart" (Stuttgart, 1875 sq.), and "Die Lehre von der Quellen des katholiscen Kirchen rechts" (Giessen, 1860);
    Philip Schneider, "Die Lehre van den Kirchenrechtsquellen" (Ratisbon, 1892),
    Adolphe Tardif, "Histoire des sources du droit canonique" (Paris, 1887);
    Franz Laurin, "Introductio in Corpus Juris canonici" (Freiburg, 1889).
    On the history of ecclesiastical discipline and institutions, the principal work is "Ancienne et nouvelle discipline de l'Église" by the Oratorian Louis Thomassin (Lyons, 1676), translated into Latin by the author, "Vetus et nova discipline" (Paris, 1688).
    One may consult with profit A.J. Binterim, "Die vorzüglich sten Denkwurdigkeiten der christkatolischen Kirche" (Mainz, 1825);
    the "Dizionario di erudizione storico ecclesiastica" by Moroni (Venice, 1840 sq.);
    also J.W. Bickell, "Geschichte des Kirchenrechts" (Gies sen, 1843);
    E. Loening, "Geschichte des deutschen Kirchenrechts (Strasburg, 1878);
    R. Sohm, "Kirchenrecht, I: Die geschichtliche Grundlagen" (1892).

    IN A PASSAGE WHICH IS INCLUDED IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CANON LAW, OR CORPUS JURIS CANONICI, POPE INNOCENT III DECLARES THAT THE ROMAN PONTIFF IS "THE VICEGERENT UPON EARTH, NOT OF A MERE MAN, BUT OF VERY GOD;" AND IN A GLOSS ON THE PASSAGE IT IS EXPLAINED THAT THIS IS BECAUSE HE IS THE VICEGERENT OF CHRIST, WHO IS "VERY GOD AND VERY MAN." SEE DECRETALES DOMINI GREGORII PAPAE IX (DECRETALS OF THE LORD POPE GREGORY IX), LIBER 1, DE TRANSLATIONE EPISCOPORUM, (ON THE TRANSFERENCE OF BISHOPS), TITLE 7, CH. 3; CORPUS JURIS CANONICI (2D LEIPZIG ED., 1881), COL. 99; (PARIS, 1612), TOM. 2, DECRETALES, COL. 205. THE DOCUMENTS WHICH FORMED THE DECRETALS WERE GATHERED BY GRATIAN, WHO WAS TEACHING AT THE UNIVERSITY OF BOLOGNA ABOUT THE YEAR 1140. HIS WORK WAS ADDED TO AND RE-EDITED BY POPE GREGORY IX IN AN EDITION ISSUED IN 1234. OTHER DOCUMENTS APPEARED IN SUCCEEDING YEARS FROM TIME TO TIME INCLUDING THE EXTRAVAGANTES, ADDED TOWARD THE CLOSE OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY, ALL OF THESE, WITH GRATIAN'S DECRETUM, WERE PUBLISHED AS THE CORPUS JURIS CANONICI IN 1582. POPE PIUS X AUTHORIZED THE CODIFICATION IN CANON LAW IN 1904, AND THE RESULTING CODE BECAME EFFECTIVE IN 1918.

    FOR THE TITLE "LORD GOD THE POPE" SEE A GLOSS ON THE EXTRAVAGANTES OF POPE JOHN XXII, TITLE 14, CH. 4, DECLARAMUS. IN AN ANTWERP EDITION OF THE EXTRAVAGANTES, DATED 1584, THE WORDS "DOMINUM DEUM NOSTRUM PAPAM" ("OUR LORD GOD THE POPE") OCCUR IN COLUMN 153. IN A PARIS EDITION, DATED 1612, THEY OCCUR IN COLUMN 140. IN SEVERAL EDITIONS PUBLISHED SINCE 1612 THE WORD "DEUM" ("GOD") HAS BEEN OMITTED.

    INFALLIBILITY.--ON THE DOCTRINE OF INFALLIBILITY AS SET FORTH AT THE VATICAN COUNCIL OF 1870-71, SEE PHILIP SCHAFF, THE CREEDS OF CHRISTENDOM, VOL. 2, DOGMATIC DECREES OF THE VATICAN COUNCIL, PP. 234-271, WHERE BOTH THE LATIN AND THE ENGLISH TEXTS ARE GIVEN. FOR DISCUSSION SEE, FOR THE ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW, THE CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA, VOL. 7, ART. "INFALLIBILITY," BY PATRICK J. TONER, P. 790 FF.; JAMES CARDINAL GIBBONS, THE FAITH OF OUR FATHERS (BALTIMORE: JOHN MURPHY COMPANY, 110TH ED., 1917), CHS. 7, 11. FOR ROMAN CATHOLIC OPPOSITION TO THE DOCTRINE OF PAPAL INFALLIBILITY, SEE JOHANN JOSEPH IGNAZ VON DOLLINGER (PSEUDONYM "JANUS") THE POPE AND THE COUNCIL (NEW YORK: CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS, 1869); AND W.J. SPARROW SIMPSON, ROMAN CATHOLIC OPPOSITION TO PAPAL INFALLIBILITY (LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, 1909). FOR THE NON-ROMAN VIEW, SEE GEORGE SALMON, INFALLIBILITY OF THE CHURCH (LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, REV. ED., 1914).

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 30, 2011 4:14 pm

    I recommend going to church. One should be in the church - but not of the church. It takes some discipline to research the esoteric diligently - yet participate peacefully in a local church. Most church members are not anxious to board a theological roller-coaster - and they shouldn't have to - if they don't wish to. The ideal church, which I visualize, is more glorious than most anyone can imagine - yet, I know this will not occur anytime soon. Baby-steps. Despite my potentially disruptive suggested reforms to the Roman Catholic Church - I would like to see church attendance double in the next ten years - and I'm very serious. I'm not trying to destroy the biggest game in town - I am simply attempting to reform and liberate Christ's church. But this won't be easy. Even change for the better can be a VERY hard sell. And who REALLY knows what the future will bring? I'm just making this up as I go. I don't know the future. I don't even know the past. The church shown below doesn't have a theological lego to stand on. They just lego - and let God...



    What would the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Modified Latin Mass look like in an Integrated Canon Law Format? You know - the language and style of the traditional church - applied to the content of these three items. Consider the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System - with the language and dignity of the Roman Catholic Church. Do you see my point? I guess I'm leaning more toward 'Dignified and Proper, Reverence and Awe, Pomp and Circumstance' - than 'I'm a Yankee Doodle Dandy and Jesus is My Buddy'. Again - do you see my point? If the Roman Catholic Church essentially rules the world (overtly and covertly) - rather than simply being a religious and spiritual institution - shouldn't it have a Constitutional Representative Governmental Structure? Should so much power be concentrated in the hands of so few - who mostly deliberate in secret? I'm sort of trying to bring the whole Secret Government out into the open - and then refine it and purify it - with the highest standards of ethics and organization. I don't really know what I'm digging up - but I'm certainly not the only one digging - and I'm mostly observing what others have dug up! Anyway, I will continue to contemplate a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of the Roman Catholic Church. Don't take this as my final answer. I just think we need to carefully consider the possibility of an integration. The world may be literally turning upside down - and we need to preemptively consider all of the reasonable possibilities - before things get REALLY bad. There is so much REALLY bad history - both secular and sacred - onworld and offworld. The potential for the extermination of the Human Race - as we know it - seems to be a very real and present danger. The major players and major issues continue to remain illusive - to me, anyway - and this REALLY TROUBLES ME. I seem to be facing the end of the world - without knowing the full story. This seems VERY wrong to me. Come - let us REASON together. I am becoming sadder and sadder - each and every day - to the point that life seems much less attractive than it used to be. Can I really handle the truth of our predicament? Can others? So much of this madness seems insanely irrational. The lies and absurditites are different at every level. Are the Harsh and Cruel Off-World Powers That Be preparing to implement a Final Solution against the Rebels Without a Clue on this Prison Planet in Rebellion? I truly desire an organized and ethical Pristine Earth. Do we really have to do the Utter Destruction and Retribution Eschatological Armageddon Routine? What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say?


    Here is one of the coolest movie opening scenes of all time. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZU_xBFpZTKQ&feature=fvsr Watch 'Contact' - and read between the script lines. Notice Mr. Hadden, Palmer Joss, Rachel and her assistant. Also, notice the theological and philosophical arguments. Who seems to be more powerful than President Clinton? What is Sagan - backwards? Who said 'Good to smell you' - to whom - and why? Nuff said.


    Is there a record of the activities of the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer (and of any other archangels) - going back millions (or even billions) of years? I'm sure there is a meticulous record somewhere - but whether this record will ever be available to the general public, is another question. Should all of us be able to know what any archangels have been doing in this neck of the woods? The most important things seem to be secret. Perhaps there is a legitimate reason for this. Perhaps not. I keep thinking that the original plan for Earth somehow got hijacked and perverted. I am especially interested in ancient Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Pagan Rome, and Papal Rome. There is something cool about the art, architecture, culture, music, etc. - but there has been something very, very wrong - going back thousands (or possibly millions) of years. Has Michael/Jesus been running the Roman Catholic Church for nearly 2,000 years? If not, then who? Who's church is it? Can the royal model be successfully combined with the servant model of authority? Can theocracy be successfully combined with democracy? Would Michael/Jesus rule with an iron-rod, or facilitate excellence in others - and simply be an advisor and authority of last resort? Would Michael/Jesus embrace a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - or would he reject it? What is the Kingdom of God that Jesus told us to seek? Might some of the archangels have reincarnated as various well-known historical figures? The Nimrod, Semiramis, and Tammuz model of the Trinity is especially interesting. Did various archangels reincarnate as successors to these three minor deities in sort of an Apostolic Succession? Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer - reincarnating over and over? Was there a sumperimposition of Hebrew history upon Egyptian history? Who were the Egyptian Pharaohs - really? Was Michael/Jesus the last Egyptian Pharaoh? I don't know - but I wonder! What would Gerald Massey, Ralph Ellis, Jordan Maxwell, and Alex Collier say? What would the Vatican say - behind closed doors? Perhaps we need to really nail this one down. Perhaps we won't like what we find. The truth about this topic might set us free - but it might make us very unhappy. I've laid-off for a while - but here I go again. What if the Queen of Heaven looked like this?


    I don't get involved in supernatural and spooky stuff - so I really do have to get my information second hand - and I don't know what to believe or disbelieve. I guess I'll just keep asking questions. Is the genetic-upgrade really an upgrade? Would male and female continue to be separate and distinct - or would we be hybrid hermaphrodites? Does humanity have a choice in the matter? In the grand and glorious future - will humanity have much of a choice in anything? I keep getting the feeling that disclosure will occur when it is no longer possible for humanity to make decisions based upon the new information. I keep sensing that history is best explained by rebellion - and the efforts to put down the rebellion. Some of this might be legitimate - on both sides - and some of it might be reprehensible - on both sides. Once again, I don't know - but I am presently very disillusioned and fearful. Is there at least some truth contained in these short video clips? 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cDIB1wXpbHQ 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-VksMoz1uJI&feature=fvwrel (Watch the full episodes on veoh.com) I sometimes think that a genetic program got out of control - with results which challenged the stability of the universe. Can something good - sometimes be something bad - depending on your point of view? Is it possible for anyone to be completely rational and objective? I am sensing that issues are being contemplated - and decisions are being made - at the highest levels - on and off world - which would drive most of us insane. I keep bringing up the insanity thing - and I keep acting a bit crazy myself - especially in some of my posting activities. But really - I think this is my attempt to assist myself and others, to think outside of the box. To really grasp what is really going on - we may need to engage in some very unconventional thinking - without going insane. I continue to almost plead with you all to go through this thread, in great detail. This is all a preparation for something. It is not the answer. But if you're not prepared - the answer might do more harm than good. On the other hand - I continue to think that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System might be an excellent next step for the Human Race - and probably ultimately for all other races - at least for those who genuinely wish to be highly ethical, and wish to do the right thing. Once again, I really don't have an enemies list - not yet anyway. I just want the bs to stop - on all sides. Please take another look at this. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=4675077383139148549# I think my humor and borderline indecency is necessary to counterbalance the very dark subject matter. If that tramples on your righteous ethical standards - I appologize with contriteness and deep regret. Then, I expect for you to use your elevated morality and self-esteem to CLEAN UP THE MESS IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM. NOW. Incidentally - my seemingly questionable posts do not reflect my personal morality and lifestyle. I wouldn't know how to have a good-time - even if my eternal-life depended on it - and that's the painful truth. There. Does that make you feel better? Are you happy now??? NOW - GET BACK TO WORK - AND CLEAN UP THIS SOLAR SYSTEM. UNDERSTOOD???



    I'm sensing a lot of head-fakes out there - in both mainstream and alternative sources of information. I continue to be somewhat non-committal and aloof regarding everything which is of supreme importance. I am very interested and concerned - but the lack of certainty regarding everything important - is somewhat paralyzing. Indeed - The Paralysis of Analysis. I seem to have been highly conflicted and paralyzed - throughout my life. I will continue to grope in the dark. I wish someone else would grope in the dark. BTW - when I was in high-school - a theologian asked me 'who is Melchizedek?' I didn't know then - and I still don't know - although I lean toward the Michael/Christ explanation. Who knows? I'll bet the Shadow Government knows...


    When I speak of a Modified Latin Mass - I don't wish to imply strict and lifeless formality. I do wish to imply an elegant structure - which can be interspersed with appropriate humor and informality. Think of Princess Di - breaking protocol - and picking up an AIDS baby in New York. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RMXeN1eWkLU&playnext=1&list=PL7E7D0A4055506EDE Think of Elton John - singing 'Candle in the Wind' at Princess Di's funeral service. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QdVLClrfrOk Think of Whoopi Goldberg in 'Sister Act'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v-2_50GWRM8 Think of services at the Crystal Cathedral. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HLhGv8m0rn0 I don't have a problem with a wide variety of service-styles, or with a wide variety of religious expression and alternative spirituality. I don't have a problem with people choosing NOT to go to church. Did Jesus command people to go to church - and to bow down and worship him? If certain things are kept constant - other things can be varied. I do not support Cultural Imperialism or Religious Inquisition. When in China - do as the Chinese do. When in Russia - do as the Russians do. When in Africa - do as the Africans do. When in Rome - do as the Romans do. Many years ago - I thought about doing some sort of a ministry - but while I stood in the pulpit of a large and empty church - improvising a sermon on world peace and unity - I thought I heard a still, small voice - telling me 'Not Now - Later'. Whether this voice was real or imaginary - divine or demonic - I chose to obey - for better or for worse - I know not. But could I have communicated the contents of this thread in a mega-church - on a mumbo-jumbo-tron? I think not.



    Invasion of the Dinosaurs! Classic Dr. Who! http://www.veoh.com/search/videos/q/dr+who+invasion+of+the+dinosaurs As the negotiations continue - I've got more important things to do - I'm watching Dr. Who! Dr. Who? Notice a lot of the current themes - presented in an older and more primitive way. What did the doctor know - and when did he know it? A Golden Age. Underground Bases. Government involvement. Reptilians (dinosaurs). Deception and illusion. High technology. Extermination. A New Earth. And more. Consider watching some of the Dr. Who episodes. They're sort of corny - but they communicate some interesting information and concepts. Here are a couple of previously posted Dr. Who episodes.

    1. Hungry Earth: http://www.veoh.com/browse/videos/category/scifi_and_fantasy/watch/v201120667eWbBc5e
    2. Cold Blood: http://www.veoh.com/browse/videos/category/scifi_and_fantasy/watch/v20134239KT5yFj3g

    Unrelatedly - England, Germany, France, Italy, and Egypt are somehow quite interesting to me. I'm not sure exactly why. But who's on first? Dr. Who? Remember the Disclosure Project testimony of Dr. Carol Rosin? Don't forget to watch 'V'. What would Dr. Evil say? Speak of the devil - watch this episode with Lucifer and Michael allusions. http://www.veoh.com/search/videos/q/dr+who Look for the '5 Doctors' episode. This one is a 'must watch'! Very interesting!



    I just wish there were someone who could or would make this journey with me. The discussions we could engage in might be fantastic! As it is - I have to mostly talk to myself - and talk on this thread. But what you see on this thread is nothing compared to what goes on in my mind! This thread is really just sort of an online diary. But I think you might be disappointed if you met me. I'm really quite dull and reserved. I think I'm going to look at 'The Holy Tablets' http://holytablets.nuwaubianfacts.com/ a bit more, before I watch 'V'. Has anyone listened to classical sacred music, while reading this online book? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lmjpkvXbyII&feature=related I really feel as though I am in my own little world with all of this. Sometimes I think the 'regressives' are the only ones in this neck of the woods who really know exactly what I'm talking about - and who actually follow this thread. I believe there are 'progressives' who do as well - but my theory is that they are somehow 'not here' in the same sense as the 'regressives'. We the People of Earth seem to be largely on our own. I wish to have full communion with the 'progressives' of the universe - and somehow I keep thinking that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System is at least part of an 'open sesame'. But I don't really know. I continue to fly blind - which is why I need some help sorting all of this out. I'd like to speak with someone who knows everything about everything - yet has pastoral concern - and who is not in cahoots with the darkside, in any way, shape, or form. That's a tall order, isn't it? I have to sort of form an imaginary benevolent Jesuit/Agent out of nothing (ex nihilo) to lead me toward the Promised Land. Sometimes I even have imaginary debates with the Queen of Heaven (complete with the sun-disk headgear) in the context of a temple located on the Dark Side of the Moon! I am a strange one - aren't I?! Oops! Gotta go! It's time for 'V'!!

    I'm baaaack! Tonight's episode of 'V' was ok - but I liked the one a couple of weeks ago a lot more. Plus, I could've done without the gross demises of several unfortunate people. I would still like to see a 2112 version of 'V' with a completely up and running Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I like idealism a lot more than hatred and fighting. I think I'm really striving to help things work out well for all concerned. But once again, I don't know the full story - so everything I have said on this thread could be rendered null and void - depending on the actual universal situation. I continue to like the best aspects of Anna - and despise the worst. Why couldn't there be a completely good Anna? If ABC went in that direction, the ratings would probably go to hell - but what the hell? It's only money! Wait a minute...what am I saying? Speaking of money - what about Solar System Tourism? I would think that the colonization of the solar system - combined with solar system business and tourism - would be a HUGE money-maker!! Having said that - should we really have billionaires? At what point does wealth become corrupting and anti-competitive? Isn't $999,999,999.99 enough? Think about it. There should be a safety-net - but shouldn't there be some sort of a ceiling? I'm not a socialist or a communist - but I'm not an irresponsible and unbridled capitalist - where the bottom-line is the bottom-line - no matter who gets screwed. If you wish to make money - you had better do it in a socially-responsible manner. We have been destroying ourselves in some very sophisticated and ego-gratifying ways. This bullshit needs to cease and desist. Anyway - here are some Solar System Tourism images.


    Is it better for the general public to be ignorant regarding how the solar system is governed? How are we to know if secrecy is necessary, or detrimental, to our safety and happiness? I don't wish to stir things up, which should best be left alone, but how am I to know? I think this thread is legitimate and beneficial, but how far should it be taken? I have no idea how far is too far. I have no idea who my friends and enemies are in this matter. I don't even know if anyone really gives a damn, other than a couple of NSA interns. I feel as though this is an important subject, but if very few seem to care, and if it sets off alarms and red flashing lights in underground bases, then perhaps I shouldn't be doing what I'm doing. And besides, saving the solar system is not exactly a marketable job skill. I'm sure that top people with top clearances have everything under control. But that's what scares me. But really, the top people with top clearances might be a helluva lot more scared than I am. But at least they get paid big bucks to be scared! I'm good for nothin! I poke and prod - but I'm just an amateur - and I don't have to directly face solar system governance issues - each and every day. It's a lot easier to stand on the sidelines and bitch. A crucial question is "when does a protector become an oppressor?" Also, if 99.99% of the NSA staff are fine and dedicated people, who are completely devoted to the health and safety of the general public, what if a key .01% are just the opposite? I could ask more probing questions, but I prefer not to. Not in this context. Compartmentalization can be a useful tool. But it can also be deadly. Perhaps the left hand should know what the right hand is doing. Perhaps more people should be shown the 'big picture'. The goal would be to minimize evil and corruption. The high-technology scares the hell out of me. This includes weaponry, surveillance, mind-control, genetic-hybridization, remote-viewing, psychic-warfare, anti-gravity, holograms, etc, etc, etc. Just the fact that these things exist, scares the hell out of me. Is there any way to rationally and safely manage this madness? As we 'advance' - we seem to be running faster and faster on a very high tightrope - with no safety net. At some point, there is bound to be a horrible accident - even if no one deliberately plans and executes Armageddon. How do we put the genie back in the bottle? We don't. Right?

    Solar System Governance might be our biggest friend - or our biggest enemy. The solution could become the problem. Are we screwed - no matter what we try to do? I continue to fear massive destruction and loss of life - from a very wide variety of sources - natural, accidental, or deliberate. The deliberate could be disguised as being natural or accidental. I am VERY suspicious of Earth Changes, Killer Asteroids, and Solar Phenomenon. There almost needs to be a completely benevolent and non-corrupt Solar System Czar - to somehow reign-in the destructive bullshit. But how would we keep said czar from going rogue? The problems seem endless and hopeless. As I have said before, I am a combination of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. Perhaps this is the way it has to be. Perhaps pain is the cost of doing business in the universe. There may be no easy way. Anyway, I am very grateful and thankful for those who work behind the scenes to keep us alive. I suspect that ignorance is bliss regarding the true state of the solar system. Perhaps it is a mistake to attempt to make the general public "awake and aware". Perhaps this is the major reason why I limit my fringe activities to this site, and a few YouTube posts. You don't know how badly I want to stop - and just forget about all of this. But my insecurity makes me want to know exactly who is behind the curtain - and to know exactly what they are doing. But if I knew that, I would know too much - and we all know what that would mean. We've created a Most Dangerous Game for ourselves. Is this a game we really wish to keep playing? Do we have a choice in the matter? Have things gone past the point of no return? The technology is sort of cool - but this coolness can kill us. I presently think that a significant portion of the general public should be very involved with Solar System Governance - at least regarding being informed. But an Enlightened Democracy Requires Massive Doses of Responsibility - and Responsibility Seems to be on the Endangered Species List.

    A partial solution seems to involve being an Imaginary Member of the Secret Government. Sort of half-way between being completely uninterested - and being completely hostile and paranoid. I would rather imagine myself to be part of things, than to being part of an angry crowd, running in the streets. Do you see my point? Sometimes I feel as though I should be walking around with a Cosmic Clearance Badge - considering what I research and think about. But I'm not a hostile member of the general public. Just researching the non-conspiratorial aspects of the power structure of the world and solar system might be highly beneficial. We shouldn't have an US v THEM attitude - whether we are on the inside or the outside. I don't have an enemies list. Bullshit is on my Fecal List. I don't make it personal - unless I'm talking about the God of This World and the Queen of Heaven. Then I get really nasty. I talk big on the internet - but if I spoke to the God of This World / Queen of Heaven - face to face - I would be neutral and respectful - and completely non-committal. I think they have a dark history, which is a mixture of good and evil. If I had been in their shoes - I might have been a lot worse. Most of us are good because we lack the opportunity to be evil. This is a major reason why I am passively promoting a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Rotation of power is probably a good thing. If there were a genuinely benevolent deity involved in solar system governance, I suspect that they would choose to be an observer, facilitator, and an authority of last resort - and that they would not demand worship and praise. In fact - they would probably discourage people from worshipping and praising them. They would probably deal with everyone on a first-name basis - and skip all of the fancy titles. This is the sort of Solar System Administrator which Jesus might be - judging from the Four Gospels - and other records of the Teachings of Jesus. Hopefully we will find out someday soon. I don't expect to fly away to Heaven. I expect to help turn this Solar System into Heaven. But, having said that - I expect monumental problems and challenges - going forward into the very distant future. Heaven and Perfection are relative terms. We should expect a lot - but we should not expect too much...


    I've mentioned this before, but perhaps it would be constructive to watch the United Nations, Vatican City, Washington DC, and the City of London on a daily basis - and to visit these places, if possible, on a regular basis. From my perspective, this observation and exposure would be with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - clearly in mind - in an evolutionary, rather than a revolutionary, sense. I really need to learn more about all of the different countries and religions. I need to learn more about the solar system. I mean well - but I really am a completely ignorant fool - as Raven pointed out a couple of months ago. Actually, since I got reamed, I have evolved to the point where I am now simply an ignorant fool. In a couple of months, my goal is to be merely a fool. My ultimate goal is to be a BadAssGoodGuy who can stare down Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Greys, and Dracs - out argue them - and cause them to run away, crying like babies!

    Please consider watching these important aspects of how this world (and solar system?) is run. Here is the White House website. http://www.whitehouse.gov/ Here is the City of London website. http://www.cityoflondon.gov.uk/Corporation Perhaps I need to spend a lot of time on the United Nations website. http://www.un.org/en/ I started to do this a while back, and then I stopped. I think I need to start again. The U.N. might be as corrupt as hell - but it is still the closest thing to what I am considering, regarding world and solar system governance, that is presently in existence. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t918-namaste-constitutional-responsible-freedom-solar-system The Roman Catholic Church should probably also be studied extensively - despite all of the glaring historical and contemporary problems. http://www.vatican.va/phome_en.htm Finally, I think I need to read the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs' on a regular basis - despite the guilt by association issues. http://www.cfr.org/ We the People of Earth need to become Mature People if we wish to rule ourselves. Solar System Governance will require the undivided attention of literally millions of people, if we ever expect to make this fly. We probably need to learn the 'Unilateral, Trilateral, Multilateral' language of the PTB. We should be able to intelligently converse with them - on their level. If we wish to make things better - we need to beat these people at their own game - and I mean this in a friendly and constructive way. This is really about getting up to speed with world governance - rather than just cursing the darkness - cursing the people we love to hate - or blaming the Devil.

    Consider reading 'The Keys of This Blood' by Father Malachi Martin, regarding a late 1980's three-way battle for control of the New World Order. It's interesting to read this book, and then notice what has transpired since then. I tend to like looking at a lot of things which have had one or two decades to be examined and tested - rather than hanging on every word of the latest guru. I've recently been conceptualizing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of the Vatican. Stay calm. Go back to your homes. Stay inside. This is a test. This is only a test. Nothing can go wrong - go wrong - go wrong - go wrong - go wrong - go wrong - go wr#$%^&







    I think I may spend a lot more time just getting better acquainted with the United Nations, Washington D.C. (including NASA and the Pentagon), the Vatican (including the Jesuits), and the City of London (including Wall Street and other financial centers throughout the world). I mean to do this in a non-antagonistic manner. I guess I just want to know how the world really operates - and then try to make it better - by being the worst enemy and the best buddy of the Powers That Be (human and otherwise). Do you see my point? I'd like to come up to speed with all of the above - and be able to constructively interact with all of them - in such a manner as to make them feel comfortable - while helping to institute changes which might make things better for everyone. An angry rebel cannot do this. A compartmentalized sell-out can't accomplish this. I'd sort of like to be a Palmer Joss type of person (Insider Theologian in "Contact") who is really low-key and informal - yet deceptively sophisticated and quick. I still think that a 'Rachael Constantine' type of person (White House Chief of Staff in "Contact") might be the ultimate authority on Earth (or at least representative of such an authority). I could only find ONE image of Angela Bassett in this important role. Is that significant, in light of my speculation? Think about THAT! The whole idea is to make things work out well for ALL CONCERNED. I know that's naive - but perhaps it's about time that the naive people of the world be given a chance to make a difference. The savvy experts have done a pretty good job of making a mess of things throughout the centuries. Watching Bloomberg on the internet seems to be a good place to begin. I'm going to try to spend a bit less time on the esoteric and conspiratorial. This does have it's place - but it tends to take over - and become increasingly negative and hostile. This whole thing is quite the juggling-act, isn't it?





    Is anyone trying to be a UN and City-State watcher? I'm trying - but it's not going real well. Here is a picture to help liven things up. I'm thinking we should have a positve/negative relationship with the UN and City-States. This is a delicate and sensitive balancing act. Good luck!



    Would a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System burn our bridges with the rest of the universe - or would it build bridges with the rest of the universe? My intention is to clean-up the mess in this solar system - and then constructively interact with the rest of the universe. I might look forward to discussions and debates with everyone - throughout the universe. Would this solar system be 'human-only' - or might it be shared with other races? How might we definitively determine the difference between friend and foe? How might we avoid Invasions and Trojan Horses? Would a United States of the Solar System stir-up a Universal Hornet's Nest - or would it calm pre-existing Star Wars? Might this sort of thing go on presently? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-VksMoz1uJI&feature=fvwrel I wish I knew. I continue to be annoyed by the disinformation and lack of information.


    TAKE ME TO YOUR QUARTERS! IMMEDIATELY!

    All of this research, thinking, and posting is scaring the hell out of me. I'm interested in the subject - but I think I'm in way over my head - and I'm not really sure what to do at this point. I'd like to stop completely - but the subject is really too important to ignore. How 'bout we forget about the problems of the solar system - and go space truckin in a UFO? We could play Deep Purple and have cookies and wine! We could bring a couple of Dracs and Greys along for company! I'm really not as retentive as I often seem to be!
    The Kingdom of God is a Party!!! Oooyeah 1 Oooyeah 1 Oooyeah 1

    Crazy Happy bounce confused http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vu3r7ZVblz8&feature=related confused bounce Crazy Happy

    Well we had a lot of luck on Venus
    We always have a ball on Mars
    We're meeting all the groovy people
    We've rocked the Milky way so far
    We danced around the Borealis
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    Remember when you did the moonshot
    And Ponny Treeper lid the way
    We'd move to the Canaveral moonstop
    And every night would dance and sway
    We got music in our solar system
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    The fireball that we ruled was moving
    And now we got the new machine
    Yeah yeah yeah yeah the freaks said
    Man those cats can really sing
    They got music in their solar systems
    They rocked around the Milky way
    They danced around the Borealis
    They're space trucking every day

    Many times :
    Come on, come on come on
    Let's go space trucking


    "รูปนี้คือเส้นวงโคจร!!!!!" "Any questions dumbshit?"

    http://ivarfjeld.wordpress.com/2011/01/12/scientists-urge-un-to-prepare-for-alien-invasion/

    Scientists say the United Nations needs to form a Supra-Earth division, to prepare the world for alien contact. Scientists Warn the world of alien invasion. Scientists are saying the aliens may not be friendly and we need to prepare. The scientist comments are from the Philosophical Transactions of The Royal Society. They discuss the biology and anatomy aspects as well as how religion would be affected world-wide. Professor John Zarnecki of the Open University and Dr Martin Dominik of the University of St Andrews agree that chaos can be avoided if there is global cooperation in forming an international political body to head up the job. They agree that a body already exists within the UN, the Committe on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space. Last year, there was talk in the news about an ambassador being appointed for alien contact within the United Nations. It was not confirmed, nor completely denied. Simon Conway Morris of Cambridge University asserts that alien worlds are Darwinian and they could have violent tendencies. Ted Peters, professor of systematic theology thinks major world religions would collapse if the world came in contact with aliens. He wrote: “Because our religious traditions formulated their key beliefs within an ancient world view now out of date, would shocking new knowledge dislodge our pre-modern dogmas? Are religious believers Earth-centric, so that contact with ET would de-centre and marginalize our sense of self-importance? Do our traditional religions rank us human beings on top of life’s hierarchy, so if we meet ET who are smarter than us will we lose our superior rank? If we are created in God’s image, as the biblical traditions teach, will we have to share that divine image with our new neighbors?” He believes that religion would have to “expand” and include aliens as apart of God’s creation. (Source: Guardian.co.uk)

    The following continues to haunt me, nearly every day. As I attempt to solve my personal problems and the solar system problems - the increasing problems keep outnumbering the solutions. I really don't seem to be making much progress. I see people who don't care about any of this mess - continue to be much happier and better organized (self-governed) than I am. Does self governance involve looking the other way - and pretending that none of the glaring problems really exist? There's no problem? Everything is fine? Let the people with letters after their names, and who have top-level clearances, take care of everything important? When a little-guy like me attempts to deal with big issues - is that a threat to galactic security? It feels like it, most of the time. There seems to be more resentment than appreciation in all of this. I don't even really speak my mind - and I try to have a huge amount of pastoral concern - but still I feel as though I am literally living in another solar system. I don't even want to think about what would happen if I really spoke up. I continue to believe that I am being subjected to constant spiritual oppression - and that as long as I buck the system - this will continue. I could merely be delusional. deranged, and neurotic - but I really do feel supernaturally attacked. I really don't think I'll be around much longer - and I almost hope that I'm right. It feels as though the REALLY powerful powers that be - do not wish for the Human Race to succeed. The rebellion MUST be put down? We're not told anything - but yet we are made to feel guilty about everything. What the hell is going on??? Like Elvis - I would like to have a single day of peace. Just one.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Anchor wrote:Solar governance?

    Gotta learn to walk before running.....

    Self governance would be a start!

    I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2pfwY2TNehw I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5IvPIWzQcUY I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PDbXeOvGIgE Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6eTbhHE0jM They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tyTJqn7GT5s We've only just begun. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RvBCl3CBMXA It just might be morning in the solar system. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cWnmCu3U09w


    This is how this all started. If you don't take that first drink - you never become an alcoholic. If you never make that first really controversial post - you never become a threat to national security. I took the plunge three years ago with the following post (although I had made other less inflammatory posts):

    There are some really crazy conspiracy theories out there! There are also some really crazy little green-men theories out there! The theories are out there! Follow the tin-foil hats! The following is a vast no-wing conspiracy theory…and does not reflect the even crazier conspiracy theories of the author…

    Was Jesus an extraterrestrial? He came down from Heaven, didn't He? Is this true for all of us? When He ascended into Heaven…was He beamed up into the Father-Ship…into the Most Holy Place of a Heavenly Sanctuary? Do you believe in UFO's? Have you ever seen one? I never have, but I have spoken with people who have. They seemed to be very credible. I met an astronaut who walked on the moon. We talked about life after death…of all things! It was out of this body…I mean out of this world! Some people don't believe in God. They believe in extraterrestrials from outer-space! Are God and Satan ET‘s? What if Satan is a little green woman? If we made contact, would it be a close encounter of the worst kind?

    If a UFO shows up...how do you know if it's good or evil? Are there good and evil ET's? Did aliens supervise the construction of the Pyramids in ancient Egypt? Are we prisoners or slaves of aliens? Were Moses and Jesus…rebel Pharaohs...determined to set us free? Did Moses have a long term plan of salvation from alien oppression…which included writing the Torah and the Teachings of Jesus? Is the God of the Old Testament a bad ET…and the God of the New Testament a good ET?

    Did the Nazis build and fly UFO's? Did U.S. scientists help Nazi scientists build UFO's at Area 51? Do humans travel to other planets in UFO’s? Do Presidents make treaties with, and take orders from…aliens? Do we have joint alien-human bases on the moon…dating back to the 50‘s? Are nuclear weapons intended for aliens rather than humans? Did a future President order a limo driver to shoot a President with a pellet gun to keep him from revealing our involvement with aliens? Did a future President refuse the request of a President for classified information regarding the extent of our involvement with aliens? Did ET phone Rome…and then call 911? Were hijackings superimposed onto military exercises…and then the whole operation hijacked by someone or something else? Don't ask me...this is an alien subject and I'm not a rocket scientist or a ufologist! I’m not even a botanist or a herpetologist! I’m just living in my own little…Dreamland…

    This subject is a real minefield and crop-circle field, and frankly I don't know much about UFO‘s and ET‘s. I'm not sure I want to know too much! If I knew too much...black helicopters would undoubtedly appear over my house! Men in Black would knock on my door! I’m already more nervous than Don Knotts! I’m already paranoid…but then they really would be out to get me! I once spoke with a UFO researcher who said privately that she sometimes wished that she had never researched UFO's! Researchers beware! Stay out of space! Especially the Moon and Mars! I spoke with a very beautiful woman who was instructed by Warner Von Braun to devote her life to keeping nuclear weapons out of space. I’m standing there talking to a gorgeous woman about nuclear war? What a dork I was! Are we involved in a real Star Wars? The Empire might strike back! Perhaps we could convince the Empire to strike Bach…instead of that silly five-note tune! Perhaps they have come to save_______________________________________________________________________

    ______THIS HATE SPEECH WILL BE SILENCED BY THE DARK SIDE OF THE MOON IN 5 SECONDS…4...3...2...1_____

    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________

    LOG OFF……END SURVEILLANCE __________________________________________________________________________

    MISSION ACCOMPLISHED……THE___________________________________________________________________________

    HOMELAND HAS BEEN SECURED___________________________________________________________________________

    OMNIPOTENT HIGHNESS KRLLL __________________________________________________________________________

    HAS SOVERIEGN CONTROL OF US_________________________________________________________________________

    MJ12 - 666 - EYES ONLY - NOT FOR PUBLIC ____________________________________________________________

    VIEWING-S4 DEBRIEFINGS COMMENCING __________________________________________________________________

    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________

    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________

    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________

    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________

    Here is another one of my early posts from three years ago. Time flies - whether or not one is having fun. I want to make this perfectly clear. I am not KRLLL. Not that I know of, anyway. But sometimes I wonder...

    Monday, February 18, 2008

    I am known to humans as KRLLL. I am known to humans as an alien. I have been living on Planet Earth since the middle of the twentieth century. My planet of origin is located in the Pleiades. It is known as Pleon. I bring peace and wisdom. There is another alien force on Planet Earth who is your master. This alien force is not your friend, and yet you obey. I bring liberation, and yet you do not listen. Time is running out. Change course or forever face enslavement.

    Here is something for you to consider:

    1. Evolution of Everything (Physical & Spiritual).
    2. Genetic Engineering & Rule by Good Aliens/Spirits (God) in the Garden of Eden (Ancient Earth). General Peace & Harmony.
    3. Attack/Deception/War of Evil Aliens/Spirits against the Good Aliens/Spirits/Humans. The Good Aliens/Spirits are driven from the Garden of Eden (Ancient Earth). Humanity made a mistake of Biblical proportions. Genesis reads a bit differently, doesn't it? But what makes more sense? The Reptillian Devil was in charge, which is why Genesis reads the way it does!
    4. Genetic Engineering & Rule by Evil Aliens/Spirits with Humans fighting with each other. Ancient religion emerges (Summarian, Egyptian, etc. - created by Evil Aliens/Spirits to control Humans).
    5. Moses & Others rebel against the Evil Aliens/Spirits/Religions with the help of Good Aliens/Spirits. The Bible (Old Testament) is a mixture of Good & Evil. One has to carefully read between the lines to figure out what is really going on. The truth had to be disguised. Some activity atributed to God is really evil and of Satanic origin. Atrocities and sacrifices are examples.
    6. Jesus intensifies the rebellion and establishes a condensed, non-corrupt version of the Old Testament religion promoted by Moses and Others. The Teachings of Jesus are generally ignored by the Christian Church for 2,000 years. Thus, the Evil Aliens/Spirits/Religions retain their control of Planet Earth.
    7. People finally do what Jesus said to do (they haven't so far), and the Battle of Armageddon results. Good Aliens/Spirits/People battle Evil Aliens/Spirits/People for control of Planet Earth.
    8. The Evil Aliens/Spirits/People are driven from Planet Earth and onto Nibiru, which becomes the Devil's Island Prison Planet of the Universe. The Good Aliens/Spirits/People gain total control of Planet Earth. This is the Garden of Eden regained, and what is known as Heaven or Paradise.

    Proceed wisely. KRLLL.

    ALIEN AUTOPSY

    Have Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer had to deal with forces more powerful than themselves - both good and evil? Would we judge all three guiltless - if we knew the whole story? Would we judge all three guilty - if we knew the whole story? Did we all come here from somewhere else? If so, what were the conditions in the place we came from - and what were the original conditions here? If we came here from somewhere else, why did we come here? Who is ultimately responsible for most of the good in the world? Who is ultimately responsible for most of the evil in the world? What should be done about the mess we seem to be in? How will we really know when we really know the truth about everything important? I can't begin to describe how negatively apprehensive I feel about all of the above. Is this a harbinger of discovering my own guilt and negative karmic-debt - going back thousands or millions of years? None is righteous? No, not one? Not even the Perfect One? I once suggested in a college Bible class that Jesus wasn't perfect. You should've seen the stares and heard the silence! I once told a University of Edinburgh educated theologian that I didn't think Jesus was God. He futily attempted to talk me out of this heretical notion. I once told a graduate of the Harvard Divinity School that Jesus was an Institutionalized Liberal. He didn't even crack a smile. I really just want the truth - even if I have the darkest record in the history of the universe. I would insist that justice be executed against myself, if such were the case, and I suspect that it very well might be. I'm feeling no love radiating in my direction - and there may be a legitimate reason for this. I really am ready to pay what I owe. Death might be a blessing. Come sweet death? With all of the horrors which have occurred in this universe, I doubt that I could ever be happy - no matter how much things improved - here, and throughout the universe. I would never, ever be able to forget. I would simply like for things to be peaceful and happy before I leave - and hopefully that will be soon. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Uxy_cHjzEU 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xje4OYalB5Q&feature=related 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xMYbrF8tnog&feature=related 4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FsyR40G2BeU

    TAKE A LOOK AT THIS! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=85xOQNThwYo (WATCH ALL 18 PARTS - LISTEN VERY CAREFULLY - AND READ BETWEEN THE LINES. IS THIS HOW THE WAR IN HEAVEN STARTED?) I'm thinking we should carefully examine the possibility that the War in Heaven was an externally instigated rebellion and war. I speculated regarding such a scenario before I watched this episode of 'Dr. Who'. Those Brits might know a helluva lot. I doubt the standard story - and alternative stories - including mine. Keep digging and digging. GET TO BEDROCK TRUTH - REGARDLESS OF WHO IS EXPOSED AND DEPOSED. VERA FUSEK AS MADAME PRESIDENT OF EARTH WOULD BE A PRIVILEGE TO WORK WITH. SHE WAS TERRIFIC!

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 30, 2011 5:26 pm

    Sanicle wrote:Forgive my intrusion orthodoxymoron but I'm posting because I really feel for your apparent anguish, and can relate to it to a degree. I thought my monkey-mind was out of control, forever wanting to know the ins-and-outs of everything, the whys and wherefores etc. but the entanglement your mind has you enmeshed in seems to be huge! bounce For what it's worth, I'd like to pass on to you what I've learned about the 'who/what/why' trap after having 'researched' it for many long years, hoping something I say might ring true to you and help. Where to start?

    Thank-you for your response Sanicle. The 'intrusion' is welcome. I wish there were more 'intruders'. This is the major source of my very real anquish. Very few seem to be concerned about one of the most important issues in the solar system - namely 'Solar System Governance'. My entanglement is not only huge - it's quantum. I sort of like the '5 W's'. They tend to transport one to the heart of the issue.

    OK, looking at it from the mental perspective, I've found trying to find out who is 'right' and who is 'wrong' in any situation, no matter how big the picture, doesn't really achieve anything that serves us personally in the long run (apart from increasing our awareness of course). I've learned that even murderers can 'justify' their behaviour to themselves. And there are always at least two sides to every story. Plus the path and decisions each makes in life comes out of each personality's desire for peace in life. The problem with this is that each personality or party involved only sees 'peace' from their own personal perspective and seeks to 'control' the opposers to their belief and desires to attain it, at worst killing them to do so. I believe that until we are fully enlightened beings, we can't know all the ins and outs of each battle, now or in the past. And I'm sure there's right and wrong on both sides if the full history could be seen. That's where the Law of Karma comes in, to right the wrongs and redress the balance etc etc. Beyond that, all we can really do is stand up for what we believe is 'right' at the time when 'karma'/choices comes to us personally.

    Determining the difference between right and wrong is fundamental. We have to judge, and make decisions based upon our judgements. Increasing awareness is a good thing. Noticing things - large and small - is a good thing. I try to be somewhat selfless in this pursuit. Everything is relative - especially when one is guilty - or when one lives on the wrong side of the tracks. I seek solar system peace - but I do not seek personal peace. If personal peace and prosperity results from an honest pursuit of the truth - then so be it. Otherwise - tough luck. I prefer constructive competition to settle various differences - and I try to see things from the other person's perspective as I discuss an issue with them. I'm really quite neutral and non-committal. I tend to ask a lot of questions. If the other person is wrong - they tend to hang themselves. This saves me a lot of time and effort. I like to help Karma out whenever I can. Karma is one of my best friends. If we don't stand for something - we tend to fall for anything.

    Secondly, from my own experience I'd also like to express to you that getting caught up areas of knowledge that causes you any sort of fear or anger or personal stress is probably the work of the 'dark side'. If what forums and 'spiritual knowledge' sites say is true (the ones I've studied anyway) the negative ETs promote this through their channels as they feed off this energy psychically, so they very cleverly ... in the guise of presenting 'the Truth'... promote division, fear and anger in the followers to enable this feeding frenzy. Those involved eventually end up in the 'us against them' mindset, becoming paranoid, aggressive and dictatorial in their views about what is and isn't 'Truth'. Separativeness rules, rather than peace, compassion and open-minded exchange. So not spiritual, loving and caring. But seperativeness is the nature of the analytical mind. Of course the negative ETs also do this generally because the more turmoil and disagreement in the world, the more the fearful will look for a 'saviour' and they are very willing to step in and pretend they are that, just as you've noted. The important thing is not to get trapped in the web they've set up for the seekers of Truth, becoming enmeshed in that 'us vs them' mentality and full of fear, anger and doubt. They promote this to serve their own ends.

    It's the work of the darkside that needs to be dealt with - swiftly and firmly. The dark nature of the mess created by the darkside - naturally creates fear, anger, and personal stress, as one attempts to understand various dark situations - and to turn on the right bright lights. It's a nasty job, but somebody's gotta do it. Besides, I love to watch the rats run! The regressive ET's may be leaving soon, in what I call a 'Solar System Exorcism'. The good ones can stay. Some of my best friends are ET's. Malevolent ET's seem to have been causing lots of trouble for thousands of years. 'The God's of Eden' by William Bramley documents some of this activity. Sometimes 'Us v Them' is a reality of life. And just because you're paranoid - doesn't mean they're not out to get you! But we should be able to disagree, without being disagreeable. I prefer to have some sort of rational backbone - rather than being a 'spineless wonder'. God save us from our saviors! Problem. Reaction. Solution. I think 'they' are clever enough to use just about anything to their own ends.

    Lastly, I'd like to pass on to you what I've come to learn and have to remind myself of over and over again to stop falling into the mind-games and traps that we enquiring minds (and carers) can fall into.

    The first is that ENERGY FOLLOWS THOUGHT. If you think about, are intrigued by, the negative aspects of life, you are drawn to those energies to learn what you seek to know. "Ask and ye shall receive" to the max. Of course, it works that way with positive energies as well, and my guess is that a balanced mental outlook... awareness in terms of the 'big picture'... is the desired outcome.

    I am intrigued by problem solving. No problem. No challenge. I prefer the concept of 'Positive Response Ability' wherein one thinks both positively and negatively - and then formulates positive solutions. I find this to be most gratifying. Contextually superimposing the big and little pictures helps one to see both the forest and the trees.

    But there is also the emotional component and for that aspect of personality I remind myself that GOD IS LOVE. I believe that, at a personality level, who and what we love decides our path and destiny on this planet. Everything we do revolves around that ultimately, all decisions and choices we make, again looking for peace and joy in life. I personally believe that God being Love defines our karma with others in this reality as well, why we choose to come back here and end up with 'unfinished business'. But what we desire also affects our mind-set, driving the 'energy follows thought' law into action for us. But that's at the personality level of being.

    I believe that God is Responsibility. This is love with balls - and more than a feeling. Do we really have a choice regarding 'coming back here'? Perhaps we have to make our bed - and sleep in it - lifetime after lifetime. One application of 'energy follows thought' is 'The Me That I See - Is the Me That I'll Be'. It's not how you look. It's how you see. See?

    The point of this post being that the time comes when you realize that our personalities only operate within those Universal Laws to keep us tied to this planet and tied up in the games that others appear to have a stranglehold on in this reality, which really has come to appear to me to be a giant food-chain, mentally, emotionally and physically...all constantly re-cycled, even within ourselves (eg many dreams). Those with more 'power' feed on those with less. I find no joy in playing either role.

    Perhaps being tied to this planet - or this solar system - is really not such a bad thing, after all. Why do we think things are better elsewhere? Constructive competition and a kinder, gentler duality, certainly makes for an interesting and challenging life. I prefer this, to most alternatives.

    So, in having come to these views and seeing the limitations of the personality's functioning mechanisms, I, as the personality, am ready and willing to allow the higher aspects of being to take over this vessel I inhabit so it (the higher aspect of 'me') can operate within the Laws at higher, broader levels of expression beyond this reality. So it's meditation for me, my personality focus being on love and light, which I see as the positive path in this reality.

    I really am an incurable optimist - even though a rational situational evaluation often points to unyielding despair. What would Bertrand Russell say? I prefer research over meditation. I meditate upon my research. I focus upon Responsibility - which results in love and light - as the fruit, rather than the root.

    Hopefully I've managed to express all of this in a way that makes sense to you and that what I've learned on my path may help you in some way to get beyond a lot of the anguish you appear to be feeling.

    Thanks again for your thoughtful response. It made perfect sense. I'm actually sort of into the anguish part. You know - the agony and the ecstasy. Some people derive pleasure from pain. Whatever turns you on!

    Namaste to you as well orthodoxymoron.

    Flowers

    Wink Namaste and Have a Nice Day! Wink

    lindabaker wrote:Orthodoxymoron: In the portrait of Q. Elizardbreath, she is holding a ball, looks like glass? What IS that?

    Thank-you for your interest Linda. It looks like it might represent the Earth, but I'm not sure. I'll have to do some research. OK - according to 'The Ring of Power' the ball represents the orb which the Queen rules over. Notice the cross on the orb. Watch this video clip, starting at 04:00. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_kch-ZeRrM0&NR=1 Also, check out this wikipedia entry. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Globus_cruciger I don't hate the Queen, the Pope, and the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. I just want the solar system reformed - and the God of This World to retire - and pass the baton to a much kinder and gentler Solar System Administrator - who presides over a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I think this would be a liberation and a relief to all three. I talk big on the internet - but I would be very respectful to all three, if I ever met them. Unfortunately, there might be some very serious charges to deal with, when the real truth becomes known to the general public - regarding what has really been going on. Things might get a bit ugly. Heck, I might have some seriously bad reincarnational karma. You don't know how afraid I am. I don't think there is any easy way to deal with the mess we're in. This is probably going to be a very rocky decade - but I'm hoping things will mellow-out by 2020. Hope springs eternal.



    Sanicle wrote:Your response to my post did make me smile orthodoxymoron, particularly the way you finished it.

    I'm actually sort of into the anguish part. You know - the agony and the ecstasy. Some people derive pleasure from pain. Whatever turns you on!

    You're obviously very happy doing what you're doing and I say good luck to you. Wink Maybe you are one of the Sacred Warriors, obviously a different path to mine. But that's as it should be as we all have our own unique path to tread.

    I'm happy in the sense that where there is no pain - there is often no gain - and I do experience pain as I seek to conceptually deal with the world's problems. I wish for things to improve for everyone - but my particular version of paradise seems to gain no traction. In that sense, I am unhappy. Much pain. No gain. Not good.

    Today I've looked at this thread from the start and read lots of your posts and I can see more clearly now why we are on different wavelengths at some very basic levels.

    For instance, you seem to resent death and therefore anyone or anything you see as threatening to inflict this on all of us here on Earth, whether it be aliens, the PTB, or the Universe itself. I have no fear of death other than the pain I might have to go through when it comes to me. Above and beyond that I see it as a natural part of our evolution and accept that the body wears out, even though the spirit that inhabits it is eternal. I'm actually looking forward to the release from all of the body's demands...the freedom from appetites that necessitates us having to feed on other life forms to experience and maintain existence here in 3D, physically in particular. But you seem to be happy here, still enjoy experiencing the bodily appetites from what I've read, and so want to help establish a planet where you and others can do so in an harmonious and just manner without fear. Fair enough.

    I have a problem with deliberately inflicted death - particularly mass murder through war, earth-changes, global-floods, aimed-asteroids, terrorism, etc. Naturally occurring death - particularly after a long and happy life - is an acceptable and inevitable part of life.

    I believe, rightly or wrongly, that we personalities are an extension, or creation, of our higher selves to explore and to learn the lessons of this particular 3D manifestation. Maybe curiosity caused us to stay too long, enmeshing ourselves too deeply in the lower energies or maybe we were tricked into being stuck here by the neg ETs as some say to become their food source from the beginning. I don't know. All I do know is that as long as I remain attached to the animal urges that this body entains...the satisfaction of any of its lusts for union, be they mental (eg questions being answered), emotional (eg personal love) or physical (eg sex and food) I will be tied to this reality. The one I'm still struggling with, obviously, is the mental one haha.

    Might this solar system be engaging in an experiment in freedom - which threatens the rest of the universe - and which cannot and will not be tolerated - resulting in the mass murder of the human race? Perhaps we were invaded or hijacked. I have tended to doubt the food-source theories. Why is physicality often represented as being sinful? Why is the human body often represented as being no-good or not good enough? Solving problems, having a love life, and eating should be considered to be good things - shouldn't they?

    But on that, I also believe that the Higher Self has all those answers. It Knows. There's no need to be continually seeking for answers when one is once more united with the Higher Self and that just seems so peaceful to me, and a much more useful and responsible manifestation in this or any other reality than little me can provide on my own. I would love to be able to be that and offer that for others...all lifeforms, especially when, as I say, I have no personal interest in playing the competetive games that the 3D reality seems to thrive on. Although I am interested to see and understand how it's all being played out here and do wish to help in whatever way I can. But that's become "Not my will but Thine be done" to really be able to help.

    I guess if someone knows it all - they really don't have to ask questions - do they? I wish some of these know it alls would specifically answer my questions - point by point - in great detail. Game-playing of various types - seem to help give life meaning and purpose. Challenges are often good things. I'm not very competitive - which is probably why I am poor - and posting on the internet - as an internet warrior - rather than making lots of money in the 'real-world'. I appreciate your willingness to be of help. I am simply trying to make the best of the context in which I find myself. 'Higher-Beings' seem to have a perspective of the univesre which is hidden from humanity. Sometimes I think I hear the universe laughing behind our backs - in derisive condescension. I so hope that I'm wrong. I really wish for the entire universe to be a happy home for all.

    But that's me. You carry on you Warrior you. I truly hope you achieve your goals.

    Thank-you Sanicle. I prefer to win noble goals for everyone - without fighting. I am not happy with the state of the world. It needs to improve exponentially. I need to improve exponentially. Things are not ideal. All is not well. This whole thing feels like a corrupted experiment - which is being deliberately sabotaged, and run into the ground - as an example to the rest of the universe, to never, ever attempt this experiment again.

    Thubs Up

    Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System'. Believe it, or not, this takes a helluva lot of discipline and hard-work to do it properly - and it really has to occur on a daily-basis - to really sink in. Reducing a concept to it's simplist form, and then repeating it over and over again, is vital to the survival of a new idea. Joseph Goebbels, of all people, taught me that. I'm simply trying to conceptualize a rational next-step for the human race. I am very sadly disillusioned with the state of the world - even though there is so much good in it. We seem to be hamstrung by the most ridiculous bullshit imaginable. Again, I am sorry for being rude, blunt, irreverent, and indecent. Part of the reason for this is that I wish to be as genuine as possible - and not just put on a show for the grandstand. Again, my behavior, in real-life, does not reflect my posting activities. I'm quite the dud - and it's not by choice. I continue to be inexplicably burned-out. My posting is cathartic. Take it seriously - but not too seriously. It is intended to be an experiment and a study-guide, more than anything else. Arrive at your own answers and solutions. Be a daily and lifelong researcher into every conceivable subject - but be careful that you don't get your fingers burnt - right up to your armpits - like me, when I tried to sneak into the DULCE DUMB with the help of Thomas Costello. It's a jungle out there. The horror.

    ORTHODOXYMORON (DULCE CLASS OF '79) COMING OUT OF HIS SHELL - AND LOOKING FOR A MATE

    Here is a Photo-Gallery of some VERY strange "Fishing in Jamaica" pictures (warning - viewer discretion advised - insane content) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6lYQp-tvO2M :


    Sanicle wrote:Your response to my post did make me smile orthodoxymoron, particularly the way you finished it.

    I'm actually sort of into the anguish part. You know - the agony and the ecstasy. Some people derive pleasure from pain. Whatever turns you on!

    You're obviously very happy doing what you're doing and I say good luck to you. Wink Maybe you are one of the Sacred Warriors, obviously a different path to mine. But that's as it should be as we all have our own unique path to tread.

    I'm happy in the sense that where there is no pain - there is often no gain - and I do experience pain as I seek to conceptually deal with the world's problems. I wish for things to improve for everyone - but my particular version of paradise seems to gain no traction. In that sense, I am unhappy. Much pain. No gain. Not good.

    Today I've looked at this thread from the start and read lots of your posts and I can see more clearly now why we are on different wavelengths at some very basic levels.

    For instance, you seem to resent death and therefore anyone or anything you see as threatening to inflict this on all of us here on Earth, whether it be aliens, the PTB, or the Universe itself. I have no fear of death other than the pain I might have to go through when it comes to me. Above and beyond that I see it as a natural part of our evolution and accept that the body wears out, even though the spirit that inhabits it is eternal. I'm actually looking forward to the release from all of the body's demands...the freedom from appetites that necessitates us having to feed on other life forms to experience and maintain existence here in 3D, physically in particular. But you seem to be happy here, still enjoy experiencing the bodily appetites from what I've read, and so want to help establish a planet where you and others can do so in an harmonious and just manner without fear. Fair enough.

    I have a problem with deliberately inflicted death - particularly mass murder through war, earth-changes, global-floods, aimed-asteroids, terrorism, etc. Naturally occurring death - particularly after a long and happy life - is an acceptable and inevitable part of life.

    I believe, rightly or wrongly, that we personalities are an extension, or creation, of our higher selves to explore and to learn the lessons of this particular 3D manifestation. Maybe curiosity caused us to stay too long, enmeshing ourselves too deeply in the lower energies or maybe we were tricked into being stuck here by the neg ETs as some say to become their food source from the beginning. I don't know. All I do know is that as long as I remain attached to the animal urges that this body entains...the satisfaction of any of its lusts for union, be they mental (eg questions being answered), emotional (eg personal love) or physical (eg sex and food) I will be tied to this reality. The one I'm still struggling with, obviously, is the mental one haha.

    Might this solar system be engaging in an experiment in freedom - which threatens the rest of the universe - and which cannot and will not be tolerated - resulting in the mass murder of the human race? Perhaps we were invaded or hijacked. I have tended to doubt the food-source theories. Why is physicality often represented as being sinful? Why is the human body often represented as being no-good or not good enough? Solving problems, having a love life, and eating should be considered to be good things - shouldn't they?

    But on that, I also believe that the Higher Self has all those answers. It Knows. There's no need to be continually seeking for answers when one is once more united with the Higher Self and that just seems so peaceful to me, and a much more useful and responsible manifestation in this or any other reality than little me can provide on my own. I would love to be able to be that and offer that for others...all lifeforms, especially when, as I say, I have no personal interest in playing the competetive games that the 3D reality seems to thrive on. Although I am interested to see and understand how it's all being played out here and do wish to help in whatever way I can. But that's become "Not my will but Thine be done" to really be able to help.

    I guess if someone knows it all - they really don't have to ask questions - do they? I wish some of these know it alls would specifically answer my questions - point by point - in great detail. Game-playing of various types - seem to help give life meaning and purpose. Challenges are often good things. I'm not very competitive - which is probably why I am poor - and posting on the internet - as an internet warrior - rather than making lots of money in the 'real-world'. I appreciate your willingness to be of help. I am simply trying to make the best of the context in which I find myself. 'Higher-Beings' seem to have a perspective of the univesre which is hidden from humanity. Sometimes I think I hear the universe laughing behind our backs - in derisive condescension. I so hope that I'm wrong. I really wish for the entire universe to be a happy home for all.

    But that's me. You carry on you Warrior you. I truly hope you achieve your goals.

    Thank-you Sanicle. I prefer to win noble goals for everyone - without fighting. I am not happy with the state of the world. It needs to improve exponentially. I need to improve exponentially. Things are not ideal. All is not well. This whole thing feels like a corrupted experiment - which is being deliberately sabotaged, and run into the ground - as an example to the rest of the universe, to never, ever attempt this experiment again.

    Thubs Up



    Might the following be true?

    Gabriel = Theocratic Prosecuting Attorney (Attempting to reign-in the Rebels Without a Clue on this Planet in Rebellion).

    Lucifer = Charming and Opportunistic Double-Agent (Antagonizing Both Sides - and Profiting from Both Sides).

    Michael = Freedom Fighter for Humanity (Idealistic, Refined, Compassionate, and Ethical - but Relatively Powerless Against Gabriel, Lucifer, the Demonic Realm, and an Irresponsible and Rebellious Humanity).

    This is just more speculation. Was the Human Race created from a Reptilian/Mammalian-Hybrid Hermaphrodite Race - by splitting the Male and Female components, and increasing the Mammalian component, relative to the Reptilian component? Are all of the Humanoid Souls really Interdimensional Reptilian in nature - and virtually identical? Did the Human Experiment get out of control - in the view of the Universal Powers That Be? Are Humans too emotional, unpredictable, disobedient, irreverent - and too difficult to control? Are Humans a grave threat to the Universal Church Theocracy? Has the Human Experiment in Freedom been sabotaged from the very beginning? Did Michael become Jesus when he became distinctly Human? Is Michael/Jesus really in trouble with just about everyone? Has Michael/Jesus been rejected by just about everyone? Was the Human Experiment in Freedom conceived and executed by Michael/Jesus? Is this Human Experiment in Freedom about to be Terminated and Exterminated - with Horrible Finality? Will all of our souls then reincarnate into Predominantly Reptilian Hermaphrodite Bodies - and will we all be governed by a Theocracy with no tolerance for Humanity and Freedom? Our problems may be Legion - as Sinners in the Hands of Angry Angels and Archangels. I really don't know - but this is what I fear. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 I am particularly interested in Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Lucifer, the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the New World Order. Has Michael/Jesus essentially lived in exile for thousands of years? Would Michael/Jesus presiding over a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System combined with a Solar System Exorcism be a rational next-step for the Human Race and this Solar System? I tend to think so - but I continue to be kept in the dark. I really desire for things to work out well for everyone, everywhere - throughout the entire universe. I still don't have an enemies list - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious and paranoid. I can hardly function. I continue to long for a single day of peace. If God be for us - then who can be against us - but who is God really? Listen carefully to the last 3 or 4 minutes of this video - and study the rest of this post. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ntmA1Xc8mUI So be it? What do you think?


    I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphroditic. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane? Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastenings of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarcy and the Papacy?



    One more time: I keep thinking of reincarnating archangels, in the form of Isis and Horus, or Lucifer and Michael. I keep thinking of Gabriel looking on in disgust and condemnation - ready to end the madness with terrible finality - and not without some justification. I hate to spout off speculation - and not know what I'm talking about - but I really do want to know. I keep thinking that the human race is about to receive a great, big "GAME OVER". I'm watching a very interesting episode of 'Dr. Who' titled 'Frontier in Space' from the mid-70's. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=85xOQNThwYo&feature=related I keep thinking of the Doctor as being sort of a Michael-figure - and the Madame President as being sort of a Lucifer-figure. I'm not sure exactly why. Reviewing this thread might give some clues as to why I might think this way. I'm really going to try to wind this thing down - and mostly edit this thread - and maybe add some pictures and illustrations. I just started reading 'The Secret Plot to Make Ted Kennedy President' by Geoff Shepard - and 'Taking on the System' by Markos Moulitsas Zuniga. I am continuing reading 'The Jesuits', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'Windswept House' by Malachi Martin. That ought to keep me out of trouble - for a while. I have kept thinking of Lucifer as being the Mary-figure - secretly running the Roman Catholic Church. Of course, this has been speculation, but when one keeps getting lied-to, what are they supposed to do? On the other hand, Gabriel might be most closely represented by the Madame President in the above-linked 'Dr. Who' episode - and as being the Mary-figure running the church (and not necessarily the pure Mother of Christ). Consider again, this clip from 'V'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=quAHxyD3KLc I get the picture of Lucifer being a behind the scenes adventurer, wheeler-dealer - who is very smart, smooth, and brave - but who can be very temperamental, sinister, and violent. I see Michael as being very good and refined - but not being BadAss like Gabriel and Lucifer. I continue to see three archangels in conflict with each other. I could be very, very wrong. Every time I post something - I feel torn-up inside - and again, I neglect important things on the home-front - and I pay a very high price for this. Could Gabriel and Lucifer really be two sides of the same coin? We? Might Michael be a prisoner/hostage of Gabriel/Lucifer? Original Hostage Michael? Front Man Michael? Gabriel/Lucifer in place of Michael/Christ - or Anti-Christ? The Roman Catholic Church might've had to deal with more problems than we can possibly imagine. Who Really ordered that Christians (including women and children) be eaten by lions in the Colliseum? Who really ordered the Crusades and Inquistion? Who really ordered the wars and terrorist events of at least the last 2,000 years? Who really ordered the Kennedy Assassinations? Who really ordered 9/11? Might they all have been ordered by the same being or beings? Think about THAT!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6eTbhHE0jM

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=niFvBJxJEtM&playnext=1&list=PL5E0B20F2092053D7
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nyKy8_sF4xY
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZeGhFrC9o6c
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e5ahqWiiUas
    7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O6KNRQSWeKc
    8. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oYTTRoo0ukc&feature=related
    9. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_kch-ZeRrM0&feature=related
    10. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n-iFlfIcyKM
    11. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T-NLQswlYJg&NR=1
    12. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RkK7HXfi9WQ&NR=1
    13. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OzfeQJQmKvg&feature=related


    WORLD WITHOUT END. AMEN RA.

    I think the story is all screwed-up in virtually all belief-systems and alternative-thinking. I think it's going to take a HUGE amount of work to REALLY get to the bottom of this - but I REALLY don't think we're going to like what we find. I think the current PTB (on-world and off-world) don't know what the hell to do. I think this thing is so messy and out of control - that there may be no happy ending anytime soon. Even well-intentioned beings can get in over their heads - and get involved in some very dark activities - which can spiral out of control. I sense the possibility of obscure instigators who profit from the factional fighting - and who hope to dominate, once the factions have destroyed each other - or something like that. There might be double-crossing, triple-crossing, quadruple-crossing, etc. The universal chess-game might be extremely complex. I think the deception and half-truths regarding everything important - is rampant and reprehensible. And it might get worse as that which is hidden becomes visible to everyone in the universe.

    lindabaker wrote:Hmm, However, as things become more visible, they can be cleared once and for all. I am still an optimist.
    Thank-you Linda. I hope you're right. I'm a mixture of incurable optimism and unyielding despair - and I'm expecting a mixture of the best and the worst - going forward, for thousands and millions of years. I really would like everyone to become seasoned researchers, who can take even the most difficult and upsetting subjects in stride. I think we need to be kinder and gentler - but I think we also need to be a much tougher human race. Again, I wish for everyone in the universe to be safe and happy, regardless of how dark the past has been. I keep sensing a looming fate - yet the details of our predicament continue to remain hidden from view - despite the huge amount of information on the internet. I am worried that too many huge and unresolved issues will continue to haunt the universe for thousands, or even millions, of years. Things seem somewhat insane to me - but I don't know the full story. We're supposed to make important decisions - yet we are not told what's really going on. This makes me think of a dog that makes a mess on the carpet - and then gets kicked across the room a year later - as recompense or retribution, to satisfy the demands of universal justice. What did we do in antiquity which qualified as Original Sin? Was the creation of a male and female human race really the Original Sin? Were we literally Born Into Sin? An ancient genetics program seems to be at the heart of the problem - to me anyway - and sometimes I wonder if I had anything to do with this - in a previous incarnation - thousands or millions of years ago - perhaps as a rebellious and resourceful Reptilian Hermaphrodite - bound and determined to improve things - in a universe with no need for improvement. I don't know why I even think that - but I seem to have some sort of a subconscious guilt-complex - which has nothing to do with my present dull, boring, unproductive, and often meaningless existence. I am also very fearful that I have stepped on too many toes - especially recently - and I am quite paranoid, at this point. I wish I could just forget about all of this madness. I care about the fate of the human race - and all races - throughout the universe - but everything seems so hopeless and pointless. 95% of the questions in this thread remain unanswered - despite all of the enlightenment and research. I keep hearing about all of the horrible things that are about to happen - but boy oh boy - after that, it's gonna be great! I'm tired of the apocalyptic bullshit. Things may go to hell in the near future - but if it does - I believe it will be completely and diabolically deliberate. If I stop posting for more than a day - it's not because I chose to stop posting. I am quite fearful, at this point. I sometimes think I should live in an old missile silo - and I'm not joking. My posting has become more pointed in recent days - and I am feeling very nervous - even though I can't prove a damn thing.

    My thinking is really a composite of everything I have researched - including Hollywood Science Fiction - plus my intuition (derived from who knows what nether-realms?). I really prefer to just ask questions - even though this wouldn't fly in a doctoral dissertation. I'm really not pulling all of this out of an anatomical black-hole. I am trying to approximate what I think might be possible and probable. I'm not writing a book or giving a college lecture. In a sense, this is a lot like seeing patterns in the clouds. Some might call this the apotalysmatic principle. I read, watch, listen, think - and then I ask questions. I realize this does not constitute sound research - but I am not representing it as such. I guess I'm not going to stop posting - but I'm going to try to catch my breath. I think I got a bit ahead of myself these past few days. I really wish to be fair with each and every being in the universe - including those who might be the most problematic. Who knows? I might be the most problematic being in the universe. I might have to take what I've been dishing out. I don't know what my reincarnational history really is. I don't know what really occurred in antiquity. There was some sort of a rebellion - and I might've been right in the middle of it. Perhaps there were some legitmate concerns that got blown out of proportion - and then all hell broke loose. Who knows? If I have caused any historical and/or contemporary problems - I am very, very sorry. I suspect that I have - and I do believe in experiencing sorrow and deep regret for any harm done to anyone. If I have been unfair with my free-wheeling speculation - I am very, very sorry. I'm just trying to formulate a rational basis for understanding the madness. I'm mad - but I do have a method. Again - I Desire a Perfected Humanity - Living in a Perfected Solar System - Peacefully Interacting with the Inhabitants of the Universe. The Human Race obviously has a lot of growing-up to do - and I am very interested in hearing the perspectives of various races and civilizations from throughout the universe. I don't wish to have a superiority or an inferiority complex. I do wish to right past wrongs in a reasonable and rational manner, which does not include violence, or any form of cruel and unusual punishment. Come - let us reason together. Can't we just all get along? Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.


    Queen of the World? http://rense.com/general91/hail.htm

    Hail Caesar! Queen Gives Marching
    Orders To The UN
    By Joan M. Veon
    7-10-10

    Regarding the queens speech to the United Nations, we were told by the British Mission to the United Nations that the queen "Will be taking a global perspective. She will touch on progress made since she was last here and challenges that remain."

    For a woman who says she is not head of any country-only titular head of state of 16 countries including Australia, Canada and New Zealand and the nominal representative of 54 governments in the British Commonwealth, who is fooling who? Why should be the people of the world listen to a little old lady from Britain? The answer is because her hereditary demands it.

    The visit by the queen, which was billed as low key-a five hour visit-was designed to get the global agenda of sustainable development and climate control back on track and to make a statement. Nothing the queen does is low key as every visit, and every word has a meaning and a goal for total control.

    First let's take a look at the queen herself. According to Who Owns the World by Kevin Cahill, the queen is the legal owner of 6,600 million acres of land that equals one sixth of the earth's non-ocean surface. She is the only person on earth who owns whole countries and who owns countries that re not her own domestic territory. This land ownership is separate from her role as head of state and is different from other monarchies-like Norway, Belgium, and Denmark, where no such claim is made. The value of her holdings is approximately $33T, more than the estimated value of all of the earth's natural resources which is estimated to be $25T.

    Secondly, the physical structure of the United Nations and its agenda represents the completion of the dream and aspirations of British aristocrat Cecil Rhodes to return the United States and the rest of the world back under British rule. He felt that "too little of the globe was British territory and if we had retained America there would be millions more of English living."

    In Rhode's 1877 will, it says "the ultimate recovery of the United States of America as an integral part of the British Empire, the consolidation of the whole Empire, the inauguration of a system of colonial Representation in the Imperial Parliament which may tend to weld together the disjointed Members of the Empire," which may well ultimately be achieved, by the Roundtable which "publicized the idea of and the name `British Commonwealth of Nations.'"

    The executors of Rhodes' six wills had concerns and fears about what kind of structure all of this should take. According to Dr. Carroll Quigley in his The Anglo-American Establishment published in 1981, they concluded that they would have to transform the British Empire into "a Commonwealth of Nations and then place that system within a League of Nations." The United Nations is the successor to the League of Nations and the Commonwealth is inside the U.N. In other words, we are there. The representatives to the UN should have greeted her, "Hail Caesar"!

    It should be noted that from 1946-1989 the British Empire gave "independence" to many of their former colonies. How they did this was to allow them to have their own parliament with representative government and their own prime minister. Lest you think they can do as they please, the queen has her own appointed representative called the Director-General that reports to her everything going on in the country and who reads her instructions after the prime minister provides his report at the opening of their parliament.

    As each country obtained independence, they also got a vote at the United Nations. Today the Commonwealth has the potential of 54 votes to America's one vote. You will find if you look at the number of Commonwealth countries that are members of the other UN agencies like the IMF, World Bank, World Health Organization, World Trade Organization, etc., the U.S. is outvoted.

    In three separate interviews with representatives from three Commonwealth nations in 2002, I was told by each of them who looked at me with fear and terror when I challenged them to leave the Commonwealth that they could not. In fact the queen made reference to the Commonwealth,

    Since I addressed you last, the Commonwealth, too, has grown vigorously To become a group of nations representing nearly two billion people. Last November, when I opened the Commonwealth Heads of Government Meeting in Trinidad and Tobago, I told the delegates that the Commonwealth had the opportunity to lead. Today I offer you the same message.

    Do you now see the meaning of the words and how she used words? The queen also made mention to the Millennium Development Goals. The bottom line, these wonderful socialistic humanitarian goals where the rich countries of the world will give a primary education to every child in the world, reduce poverty and starvation, HIV/Aids, and give $50 to every slum dweller to improve their lives will cost rich between $40-$60B a year according to the United Nations. This money is to come from an assessment on every country's Gross Domestic Product called "ODA" to the tune of .07%. In fact, you could call it a global tax. For as long as I have been covering global meetings, this has been a request by the United Nations, wow it is a request by the queen. Does anyone know who will get these monies? No. However, it just so happens that the following ten countries which are "Highly Indebted Poor Countries" are members of the Commonwealth: Cameroon, Gambia, Ghana, Guyana, Malawi, Mozambique, Somalia, Sierra Leone, Uganda and Zambia. Do you see what I see? The civilized word is "transfer of wealth."

    That brings us to the environment, Agenda 21, sustainable development, and climate change. While the first pre-United Nations Conference on population was held in 1927 with the assistance of the League of Nations, it was not until 1972 that the United Nations held its own environmental conference in Stockholm. Eleven years before in 1961, Prince Philip the queen's husband and Prince Bernard of the Netherlands started the World Wildlife Fund, considered one of the oldest and largest environmental groups in the world. World Wildlife Fund is responsible for the publication of many studies and reports on how to save the environment. These documents have been used to support and implement Agenda 21.

    In 1972 the Club of Rome published Limits to Growth which said the world could not sustain the population and that something would have to be done. Since the dictates of Agenda 21 are based on Limits to Growth assumptions, in a 2006 interview with Maurice Strong who chaired the 1972 and 1992 earth summits, I asked him if in looking back the assumptions and computer models that were used for that report were wrong, given today's data, and he admitted that they should be revised. The bottom line is that most of the environmentalism and ideas for environmentalism are being birthed in England.

    It was a British scientist, James Lovelock, who formulated the "Gaia Hypothesis" that the earth is a living organism and that it must be protected from you and me. Prince Charles has been involved in environmentalism since 1970 and is responsible for helping to get Agenda 21 to be approved by 25,000 conference participants and delegates at the 1992 UNCED conference through his Prince of Wales International Business Leaders Forum. When you study Agenda 21, it basically is a return of the earth to feudalism. The idea being that you and I cannot protect the earth's resources so the United Nation's has to do it moves the $25T value of earth's natural resources into the balance sheets of the QUEEN. The cost to implement climate change is estimated to be between $80-$100B a year. British Petroleum which is largely owned by the queen could make up their current oil spill expenses very quickly if the U.S. government is stupid enough to pass "cap and trade."

    Lastly, several years ago I raised the question, "Does the Queen of Canada" become the "Queen of America" through the North American Free Trade Agreement? It appears to be so according to my research. Although Cecil Rhodes talked about "world peace", I believe what the queen is talking about is the WHOLE PIECE.

    The operation we are discussing here has been 133 years in operation with many actors contributing to its establishment. They include many British and American industrialists and bankers such as the Rockefeller's, Vanderbilt's, the Whitney's, the Morgan's and Schiff's. It includes those that are members of the Royal Institute for International Affairs and America's counterpart: the Council on Foreign Relations, it includes the International Chamber of Commerce, the World Economic Forum, and many other global organizations and NGO's.

    For those who still don't understand what happened at the United Nations on July 6, 2010 is that the conquering ruler of the world came and delivered a sharp admonition to the representatives that it is time to act. She ended her speech with,

    In my lifetime, the United Nations has moved from being a high-minded aspiration to being a real force for the common good. In tomorrow's world, we must all work together as hard as ever if we are truly to be United Nations.

    Do you want to be the United Nations or do you want to be the United States of America?


    I always embellish 'V' with the things I research and think about. 'V' is only the beginning. I'm trying to make my life into sort of a private-screening sci-fi show. I am sane - aren't I? Please say 'Yes'. As I keep saying - I like the best aspects of Anna and the 'V's - but I despise the worst. I really would like to see an idealistic solar system science fiction series called '2112' - based upon an up and running Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - which does not involve any star wars. It would be about a solar system at peace - which is doing things the right way - and which is at peace with the rest of the universe. Are there any Hollywood types out there who can do something like this? I really do wish to see a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System - Interacting Peacefully with the Beings of the Universe. This is not a complex concept.

    Once again - I think most of us might have some bad reincarnational karma - and this should probably not just be swept under the galactic rug. We might all have to face up to this at some later date. Again, good people are capable of doing horrible things - under certain circumstances. None is righteous. No. Not one. All have sinned - and fallen short of the glory of God. I continue to call for peaceful solutions to the problems facing the universe - particularly regarding this solar system and the human race. Hatred and Violence Breeds Hatred and Violence. But the Rebellion, the Fall, the Garden of Eden, and the War in Heaven issues might be VERY difficult to resolve. I'm beginning to conceptualize some possible ancient scenarios - which are troubling - to say the least. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe. Mars Needs Moms! 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bJ3io7Xgzio&feature=pyv&ad=8911338936&kw= 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kjPTVxVTKCg Save the Moms!!


    Introducing 'PAUL'! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hljxH-QJq1g
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Sep 30, 2011 5:51 pm



    The following introduction to the Sermon on the Mount is from the preface and first chapter of 'Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing' by Ellen White. This is followed by the Sermon on the Mount from Matthew 5-7. (KJV) The homily is from 'The Sermon on the Mount' in the book 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen White. Try listening to a Latin Mass - while reading this aloud. Repeatedly. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE

    The Sermon on the Mount is Heaven's benediction to the world--a voice from the throne of God. It was given to mankind to be to them the law of duty and the light of heaven, their hope and consolation in despondency, their joy and comfort in all the vicissitudes and walks of life. Here the Prince of preachers, the Master Teacher, utters the words that the Father gave Him to speak. The Beatitudes are Christ's greeting, not only to those who believe, but to the whole human family. He seems to have forgotten for a moment that He is in the world, not in heaven; and He uses the familiar salutation of the world of light. Blessings flow from His lips as the gushing forth of a long-sealed current of rich life.

    Christ leaves us in no doubt as to the traits of character that He will always recognize and bless. From the ambitious favorites of the world, He turns to those whom they disown, pronouncing all blessed who receive His light and life. To the poor in spirit, the meek, the lowly, the sorrowful, the despised, the persecuted, He opens His arms of refuge, saying, "Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest." Christ can look upon the misery of the world without a shade of sorrow for having created man. In the human heart He sees more than sin, more than misery. In His infinite wisdom and love He sees man's possibilities, the height to which he may attain. He knows that, even though human beings have abused their mercies and destroyed their God-given dignity, yet the Creator is to be glorified in their redemption.

    Throughout all time the words that Christ spoke from the mount of Beatitudes will retain their power. Every sentence is a jewel from the treasure house of truth. The principles enunciated in this discourse are for all ages and for all classes of men. With divine energy, Christ expressed His faith and hope as He pointed out class after class as blessed because of having formed righteous characters. Living the life of the Life-giver, through faith in Him, everyone can reach the standard held up in His words.

    More than fourteen centuries before Jesus was born in Bethlehem, the children of Israel gathered in the fair vale of Shechem, and from the mountains on either side the voices of the priests were heard proclaiming the blessings and the curses--"a blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God: . . . and a curse, if ye will not obey." Deuteronomy 11:27, 28. And thus the mountain from which the words of benediction were spoken came to be known as the mount of blessing. But it was not upon Gerizim that the words were spoken which have come as a benediction to a sinning and sorrowing world. Israel fell short of the high ideal which had been set before her. Another than Joshua must guide His people to the true rest of faith. No longer is Gerizim known as the mount of the Beatitudes, but that unnamed mountain beside the Lake of Gennesaret, where Jesus spoke the words of blessing to His disciples and the multitude.

    Let us in imagination go back to that scene, and, as we sit with the disciples on the mountainside, enter into the thoughts and feelings that filled their hearts. Understanding what the words of Jesus meant to those who heard them, we may discern in them a new vividness and beauty, and may also gather for ourselves their deeper lessons.

    When the Saviour began His ministry, the popular conception of the Messiah and His work was such as wholly unfitted the people to receive Him. The spirit of true devotion had been lost in tradition and ceremonialism, and the prophecies were interpreted at the dictate of proud, world-loving hearts. The Jews looked for the coming One, not as a Saviour from sin, but as a great prince who should bring all nations under the supremacy of the Lion of the tribe of Judah. In vain had John the Baptist, with the heart-searching power of the ancient prophets, called them to repentance. In vain had he, beside the Jordan, pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world. God was seeking to direct their minds to Isaiah's prophecy of the suffering Saviour, but they would not hear.

    Had the teachers and leaders in Israel yielded to His transforming grace, Jesus would have made them His ambassadors among men. In Judea first the coming of the kingdom had been proclaimed, and the call to repentance had been given. In the act of driving out the desecrators from the temple at Jerusalem, Jesus had announced Himself as the Messiah--the One who should cleanse the soul from the defilement of sin and make His people a holy temple unto the Lord. But the Jewish leaders would not humble themselves to receive the lowly Teacher from Nazareth. At His second visit to Jerusalem He was arraigned before the Sanhedrin, and fear of the people alone prevented these dignitaries from trying to take His life. Then it was that, leaving Judea, He entered upon His ministry in Galilee. His work there had continued some months before the Sermon on the Mount was given. The message He had proclaimed throughout the land, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matthew 4:17), had arrested the attention of all classes, and had still further fanned the flame of their ambitious hopes. The fame of the new Teacher had spread beyond the limits of Palestine, and, notwithstanding the attitude of the hierarchy, the feeling was widespread that this might be the hoped-for Deliverer. Great multitudes thronged the steps of Jesus, and the popular enthusiasm ran high.

    The time had come for the disciples who had been most closely associated with Christ to unite more directly in His work, that these vast throngs might not be left uncared for, as sheep without a shepherd. Some of these disciples had joined themselves to Him at the beginning of His ministry, and nearly all the twelve had been associated together as members of the family of Jesus. Yet they also, misled by the teaching of the rabbis, shared the popular expectation of an earthly kingdom. They could not comprehend the movements of Jesus. Already they had been perplexed and troubled that He made no effort to strengthen His cause by securing the support of the priests and rabbis, that He did nothing to establish His authority as an earthly king. A great work was yet to be accomplished for these disciples before they would be prepared for the sacred trust that would be theirs when Jesus should ascend to heaven. Yet they had responded to the love of Christ, and, though slow of heart to believe, Jesus saw in them those whom He could train and discipline for His great work. And now that they had been long enough with Him to establish, in a measure, their faith in the divine character of His mission, and the people also had received evidence of His power which they could not question, the way was prepared for an avowal of the principles of His kingdom that would help them to comprehend its true nature.

    Alone upon a mountain near the Sea of Galilee, Jesus had spent all night in prayer for these chosen ones. At the dawn He called them to Him, and, with words of prayer and instruction, laid His hands upon their heads in benediction, setting them apart to the gospel work. Then He repaired with them to the seaside, where in the early morning a great multitude had already begun to assemble. Besides the usual crowd from the Galilean towns, there were great numbers from Judea, and from Jerusalem itself; from Perea, and from the half-heathen population of Decapolis; from Idumea, away to the south of Judea, and from Tyre and Sidon, the Phoenician cities on the shore of the Mediterranean. "Hearing what great things He did," they "came to hear Him, and to be healed of their diseases; and . . . power came forth from Him, and healed them all." Mark 3:8, R.V.; Luke 6:17-19, R.V.

    Then, as the narrow beach did not afford even standing room within reach of His voice for all who desired to hear Him, Jesus led the way back to the mountainside. Reaching a level space that afforded a pleasant gathering place for the vast assembly, He seated Himself upon the grass, and His disciples and the multitude followed His example. With a feeling that something more than usual might be expected, the disciples had pressed about their Master. From the events of the morning they gathered assurance that some announcement was about to be made in regard to the kingdom which, as they fondly hoped, He was soon to establish. A feeling of expectancy pervaded the multitude also, and eager faces gave evidence of the deep interest.

    As they sat upon the green hillside, awaiting the words of the divine Teacher, their hearts were filled with thoughts of future glory. There were scribes and Pharisees who looked forward to the day when they should have dominion over the hated Romans and possess the riches and splendor of the world's great empire. The poor peasants and fishermen hoped to hear the assurance that their wretched hovels, the scanty food, the life of toil, and fear of want, were to be exchanged for mansions of plenty and days of ease. In place of the one coarse garment which was their covering by day and their blanket at night, they hoped that Christ would give them the rich and costly robes of their conquerors. All hearts thrilled with the proud hope that Israel was soon to be honored before the nations as the chosen of the Lord, and Jerusalem exalted as the head of a universal kingdom.

    The Holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ according to Matthew.

    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it.
    28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

    The Gospel of the Lord.

    Christ disappointed the hope of worldly greatness. In the Sermon on the Mount He sought to undo the work that had been wrought by false education, and to give His hearers a right conception of His kingdom and of His own character. Yet He did not make a direct attack on the errors of the people. He saw the misery of the world on account of sin, yet He did not present before them a vivid delineation of their wretchedness. He taught them of something infinitely better than they had known. Without combating their ideas of the kingdom of God, He told them the conditions of entrance therein, leaving them to draw their own conclusions as to its nature. The truths He taught are no less important to us than to the multitude that followed Him. We no less than they need to learn the foundation principles of the kingdom of God.

    Christ's first words to the people on the mount were words of blessing. Happy are they, He said, who recognize their spiritual poverty, and feel their need of redemption. The gospel is to be preached to the poor. Not to the spiritually proud, those who claim to be rich and in need of nothing, is it revealed, but to those who are humble and contrite. One fountain only has been opened for sin, a fountain for the poor in spirit. The proud heart strives to earn salvation; but both our title to heaven and our fitness for it are found in the righteousness of Christ. The Lord can do nothing toward the recovery of man until, convinced of his own weakness, and stripped of all self-sufficiency, he yields himself to the control of God. Then he can receive the gift that God is waiting to bestow. From the soul that feels his need, nothing is withheld. He has unrestricted access to Him in whom all fullness dwells. "For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." Isa. 57:15.

    "Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted." By these words Christ does not teach that mourning in itself has power to remove the guilt of sin. He gives no sanction to pretense or to voluntary humility. The mourning of which He speaks does not consist in melancholy and lamentation. While we sorrow on account of sin, we are to rejoice in the precious privilege of being children of God. We often sorrow because our evil deeds bring unpleasant consequences to ourselves; but this is not repentance. Real sorrow for sin is the result of the working of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit reveals the ingratitude of the heart that has slighted and grieved the Saviour, and brings us in contrition to the foot of the cross. By every sin Jesus is wounded afresh; and as we look upon Him whom we have pierced, we mourn for the sins that have brought anguish upon Him. Such mourning will lead to the renunciation of sin.

    The worldling may pronounce this sorrow a weakness; but it is the strength which binds the penitent to the Infinite One with links that cannot be broken. It shows that the angels of God are bringing back to the soul the graces that were lost through hardness of heart and transgression. The tears of the penitent are only the raindrops that precede the sunshine of holiness. This sorrow heralds a joy which will be a living fountain in the soul. "Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God;" "and I will not cause Mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord." Jer. 3:13, 12. "Unto them that mourn in Zion," He has appointed to give "beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness." Isa. 61:3. And for those also who mourn in trial and sorrow there is comfort. The bitterness of grief and humiliation is better than the indulgences of sin. Through affliction God reveals to us the plague spots in our characters, that by His grace we may overcome our faults. Unknown chapters in regard to ourselves are opened to us, and the test comes, whether we will accept the reproof and the counsel of God. When brought into trial, we are not to fret and complain. We should not rebel, or worry ourselves out of the hand of Christ.

    We are to humble the soul before God. The ways of the Lord are obscure to him who desires to see things in a light pleasing to himself. They appear dark and joyless to our human nature. But God's ways are ways of mercy and the end is salvation. Elijah knew not what he was doing when in the desert he said that he had had enough of life, and prayed that he might die. The Lord in His mercy did not take him at his word. There was yet a great work for Elijah to do; and when his work was done, he was not to perish in discouragement and solitude in the wilderness. Not for him the descent into the dust of death, but the ascent in glory, with the convoy of celestial chariots, to the throne on high. God's word for the sorrowing is, "I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners." "I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow." Isa. 57:18; Jer. 31:13.

    "Blessed are the meek." The difficulties we have to encounter may be very much lessened by that meekness which hides itself in Christ. If we possess the humility of our Master, we shall rise above the slights, the rebuffs, the annoyances, to which we are daily exposed, and they will cease to cast a gloom over the spirit. The highest evidence of nobility in a Christian is self-control. He who under abuse or cruelty fails to maintain a calm and trustful spirit robs God of His right to reveal in him His own perfection of character. Lowliness of heart is the strength that gives victory to the followers of Christ; it is the token of their connection with the courts above.

    "Though the Lord be high, yet hath He respect unto the lowly." Ps. 138:6. Those who reveal the meek and lowly spirit of Christ are tenderly regarded by God. They may be looked upon with scorn by the world, but they are of great value in His sight. Not only the wise, the great, the beneficent, will gain a passport to the heavenly courts; not only the busy worker, full of zeal and restless activity. No; the poor in spirit, who crave the presence of an abiding Christ, the humble in heart, whose highest ambition is to do God's will,--these will gain an abundant entrance. They will be among that number who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. "Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple: and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them." Rev. 7:15.

    "Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness." The sense of unworthiness will lead the heart to hunger and thirst for righteousness, and this desire will not be disappointed. Those who make room in their hearts for Jesus will realize His love. All who long to bear the likeness of the character of God shall be satisfied. The Holy Spirit never leaves unassisted the soul who is looking unto Jesus. He takes of the things of Christ and shows them unto him. If the eye is kept fixed on Christ, the work of the Spirit ceases not until the soul is conformed to His image. The pure element of love will expand the soul, giving it a capacity for higher attainments, for increased knowledge of heavenly things, so that it will not rest short of the fullness. "Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled."

    The merciful shall find mercy, and the pure in heart shall see God. Every impure thought defiles the soul, impairs the moral sense, and tends to obliterate the impressions of the Holy Spirit. It dims the spiritual vision, so that men cannot behold God. The Lord may and does forgive the repenting sinner; but though forgiven, the soul is marred. All impurity of speech or of thought must be shunned by him who would have clear discernment of spiritual truth. But the words of Christ cover more than freedom from sensual impurity, more than freedom from that ceremonial defilement which the Jews so rigorously shunned. Selfishness prevents us from beholding God. The self-seeking spirit judges of God as altogether such a one as itself. Until we have renounced this, we cannot understand Him who is love. Only the unselfish heart, the humble and trustful spirit, shall see God as "merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth." Ex. 34:6.

    "Blessed are the peacemakers." The peace of Christ is born of truth. It is harmony with God. The world is at enmity with the law of God; sinners are at enmity with their Maker; and as a result they are at enmity with one another. But the psalmist declares, "Great peace have they which love Thy law: and nothing shall offend them." Ps. 119:165. Men cannot manufacture peace. Human plans for the purification and uplifting of individuals or of society will fail of producing peace, because they do not reach the heart. The only power that can create or perpetuate true peace is the grace of Christ. When this is implanted in the heart, it will cast out the evil passions that cause strife and dissension. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree;" and life's desert "shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." Isa. 55:13; 35:1.

    The multitudes were amazed at this teaching, which was so at variance with the precepts and example of the Pharisees. The people had come to think that happiness consisted in the possession of the things of this world, and that fame and the honor of men were much to be coveted. It was very pleasing to be called "Rabbi," and to be extolled as wise and religious, having their virtues paraded before the public. This was regarded as the crown of happiness. But in the presence of that vast throng, Jesus declared that earthly gain and honor were all the reward such persons would ever receive. He spoke with certainty, and a convincing power attended His words. The people were silenced, and a feeling of fear crept over them. They looked at one another doubtfully. Who of them would be saved if this Man's teachings were true? Many were convicted that this remarkable Teacher was actuated by the Spirit of God, and that the sentiments He uttered were divine.

    After explaining what constitutes true happiness, and how it may be obtained, Jesus more definitely pointed out the duty of His disciples, as teachers chosen of God to lead others into the path of righteousness and eternal life. He knew that they would often suffer from disappointment and discouragement, that they would meet with decided opposition, that they would be insulted, and their testimony rejected. Well He knew that in the fulfillment of their mission, the humble men who listened so attentively to His words were to bear calumny, torture, imprisonment, and death, and He continued: "Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you." The world loves sin, and hates righteousness, and this was the cause of its hostility to Jesus. All who refuse His infinite love will find Christianity a disturbing element. The light of Christ sweeps away the darkness that covers their sins, and the need of reform is made manifest. While those who yield to the influence of the Holy Spirit begin war with themselves, those who cling to sin war against the truth and its representatives.

    Thus strife is created, and Christ's followers are accused as troublers of the people. But it is fellowship with God that brings them the world's enmity. They are bearing the reproach of Christ. They are treading the path that has been trodden by the noblest of the earth. Not with sorrow, but with rejoicing, should they meet persecution. Each fiery trial is God's agent for their refining. Each is fitting them for their work as colaborers with Him. Each conflict has its place in the great battle for righteousness, and each will add to the joy of their final triumph. Having this in view, the test of their faith and patience will be cheerfully accepted rather than dreaded and avoided. Anxious to fulfill their obligation to the world, fixing their desire upon the approval of God, His servants are to fulfill every duty, irrespective of the fear or the favor of men.

    "Ye are the salt of the earth," Jesus said. Do not withdraw yourselves from the world in order to escape persecution. You are to abide among men, that the savor of the divine love may be as salt to preserve the world from corruption. Hearts that respond to the influence of the Holy Spirit are the channels through which God's blessing flows. Were those who serve God removed from the earth, and His Spirit withdrawn from among men, this world would be left to desolation and destruction, the fruit of Satan's dominion. Though the wicked know it not, they owe even the blessings of this life to the presence, in the world, of God's people whom they despise and oppress. But if Christians are such in name only, they are like the salt that has lost its savor. They have no influence for good in the world. Through their misrepresentation of God they are worse than unbelievers.

    "Ye are the light of the world." The Jews thought to confine the benefits of salvation to their own nation; but Christ showed them that salvation is like the sunshine. It belongs to the whole world. The religion of the Bible is not to be confined between the covers of a book, nor within the walls of a church. It is not to be brought out occasionally for our own benefit, and then to be carefully laid aside again. It is to sanctify the daily life, to manifest itself in every business transaction and in all our social relations. True character is not shaped from without, and put on; it radiates from within. If we wish to direct others in the path of righteousness, the principles of righteousness must be enshrined in our own hearts. Our profession of faith may proclaim the theory of religion, but it is our practical piety that holds forth the word of truth. The consistent life, the holy conversation, the unswerving integrity, the active, benevolent spirit, the godly example,--these are the mediums through which light is conveyed to the world.

    Jesus had not dwelt on the specifications of the law, but He did not leave His hearers to conclude that He had come to set aside its requirements. He knew that spies stood ready to seize upon every word that might be wrested to serve their purpose. He knew the prejudice that existed in the minds of many of His hearers, and He said nothing to unsettle their faith in the religion and institutions that had been committed to them through Moses. Christ Himself had given both the moral and the ceremonial law. He did not come to destroy confidence in His own instruction. It was because of His great reverence for the law and the prophets that He sought to break through the wall of traditional requirements which hemmed in the Jews. While He set aside their false interpretations of the law, He carefully guarded His disciples against yielding up the vital truths committed to the Hebrews.

    The Pharisees prided themselves on their obedience to the law; yet they knew so little of its principles through everyday practice that to them the Saviour's words sounded like heresy. As He swept away the rubbish under which the truth had been buried, they thought He was sweeping away the truth itself. They whispered to one another that He was making light of the law. He read their thoughts, and answered them, saying, "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill." Here Jesus refutes the charge of the Pharisees. His mission to the world is to vindicate the sacred claims of that law which they charge Him with breaking. If the law of God could have been changed or abrogated, then Christ need not have suffered the consequences of our transgression. He came to explain the relation of the law to man, and to illustrate its precepts by His own life of obedience.

    God has given us His holy precepts, because He loves mankind. To shield us from the results of transgression, He reveals the principles of righteousness. The law is an expression of the thought of God; when received in Christ, it becomes our thought. It lifts us above the power of natural desires and tendencies, above temptations that lead to sin. God desires us to be happy, and He gave us the precepts of the law that in obeying them we might have joy. When at Jesus' birth the angels sang, "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, good will toward men" (Luke 2:14), they were declaring the principles of the law which He had come to magnify and make honorable.

    When the law was proclaimed from Sinai, God made known to men the holiness of His character, that by contrast they might see the sinfulness of their own. The law was given to convict them of sin, and reveal their need of a Saviour. It would do this as its principles were applied to the heart by the Holy Spirit. This work it is still to do. In the life of Christ the principles of the law are made plain; and as the Holy Spirit of God touches the heart, as the light of Christ reveals to men their need of His cleansing blood and His justifying righteousness, the law is still an agent in bringing us to Christ, that we may be justified by faith. "The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul." Ps. 19:7.

    "Till heaven and earth pass," said Jesus, "one jot or one tittle shall in nowise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled." The sun shining in the heavens, the solid earth upon which you dwell, are God's witnesses that His law is changeless and eternal. Though they may pass away, the divine precepts shall endure. "It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail." Luke 16:17. The system of types that pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God was to be abolished at His death; but the precepts of the Decalogue are as immutable as the throne of God.

    Since "the law of the Lord is perfect," every variation from it must be evil. Those who disobey the commandments of God, and teach others to do so, are condemned by Christ. The Saviour's life of obedience maintained the claims of the law; it proved that the law could be kept in humanity, and showed the excellence of character that obedience would develop. All who obey as He did are likewise declaring that the law is "holy, and just, and good." Rom. 7:12. On the other hand, all who break God's commandments are sustaining Satan's claim that the law is unjust, and cannot be obeyed. Thus they second the deceptions of the great adversary, and cast dishonor upon God. They are the children of the wicked one, who was the first rebel against God's law. To admit them into heaven would again bring in the elements of discord and rebellion, and imperil the well-being of the universe. No man who willfully disregards one principle of the law shall enter the kingdom of heaven. The rabbis counted their righteousness a passport to heaven; but Jesus declared it to be insufficient and unworthy. External ceremonies and a theoretical knowledge of truth constituted Pharisaical righteousness. The rabbis claimed to be holy through their own efforts in keeping the law; but their works had divorced righteousness from religion. While they were punctilious in ritual observances, their lives were immoral and debased. Their so-called righteousness could never enter the kingdom of heaven.

    The greatest deception of the human mind in Christ's day was that a mere assent to the truth constitutes righteousness. In all human experience a theoretical knowledge of the truth has been proved to be insufficient for the saving of the soul. It does not bring forth the fruits of righteousness. A jealous regard for what is termed theological truth often accompanies a hatred of genuine truth as made manifest in life. The darkest chapters of history are burdened with the record of crimes committed by bigoted religionists. The Pharisees claimed to be children of Abraham, and boasted of their possession of the oracles of God; yet these advantages did not preserve them from selfishness, malignity, greed for gain, and the basest hypocrisy. They thought themselves the greatest religionists of the world, but their so-called orthodoxy led them to crucify the Lord of glory. The same danger still exists. Many take it for granted that they are Christians, simply because they subscribe to certain theological tenets. But they have not brought the truth into practical life. They have not believed and loved it, therefore they have not received the power and grace that come through sanctification of the truth. Men may profess faith in the truth; but if it does not make them sincere, kind, patient, forbearing, heavenly-minded, it is a curse to its possessors, and through their influence it is a curse to the world.

    The righteousness which Christ taught is conformity of heart and life to the revealed will of God. Sinful men can become righteous only as they have faith in God and maintain a vital connection with Him. Then true godliness will elevate the thoughts and ennoble the life. Then the external forms of religion accord with the Christian's internal purity. Then the ceremonies required in the service of God are not meaningless rites, like those of the hypocritical Pharisees. Jesus takes up the commandments separately, and explains the depth and breadth of their requirement. Instead of removing one jot of their force, He shows how far-reaching their principles are, and exposes the fatal mistake of the Jews in their outward show of obedience. He declares that by the evil thought or the lustful look the law of God is transgressed. One who becomes a party to the least injustice is breaking the law and degrading his own moral nature. Murder first exists in the mind. He who gives hatred a place in his heart is setting his feet in the path of the murderer, and his offerings are abhorrent to God.

    The Jews cultivated a spirit of retaliation. In their hatred of the Romans they gave utterance to hard denunciations, and pleased the wicked one by manifesting his attributes. Thus they were training themselves to do the terrible deeds to which he led them on. In the religious life of the Pharisees there was nothing to recommend piety to the Gentiles. Jesus bade them not to deceive themselves with the thought that they could in heart rise up against their oppressors, and cherish the longing to avenge their wrongs. It is true there is an indignation that is justifiable, even in the followers of Christ. When they see that God is dishonored, and His service brought into disrepute, when they see the innocent oppressed, a righteous indignation stirs the soul. Such anger, born of sensitive morals, is not a sin. But those who at any supposed provocation feel at liberty to indulge anger or resentment are opening the heart to Satan. Bitterness and animosity must be banished from the soul if we would be in harmony with heaven.

    The Saviour goes farther than this. He says, "If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift." Many are zealous in religious services, while between them and their brethren are unhappy differences which they might reconcile. God requires them to do all in their power to restore harmony. Until they do this, He cannot accept their services. The Christian's duty in this matter is clearly pointed out. God pours His blessings upon all. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." He is "kind unto the unthankful and to the evil." Luke 6:35. He bids us to be like Him. "Bless them that curse you," said Jesus; "do good to them that hate you, . . . that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven." These are the principles of the law, and they are the wellsprings of life.

    God's ideal for His children is higher than the highest human thought can reach. "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." This command is a promise. The plan of redemption contemplates our complete recovery from the power of Satan. Christ always separates the contrite soul from sin. He came to destroy the works of the devil, and He has made provision that the Holy Spirit shall be imparted to every repentant soul, to keep him from sinning. The tempter's agency is not to be accounted an excuse for one wrong act. Satan is jubilant when he hears the professed followers of Christ making excuses for their deformity of character. It is these excuses that lead to sin. There is no excuse for sinning. A holy temper, a Christlike life, is accessible to every repenting, believing child of God.

    The ideal of Christian character is Christlikeness. As the Son of man was perfect in His life, so His followers are to be perfect in their life. Jesus was in all things made like unto His brethren. He became flesh, even as we are. He was hungry and thirsty and weary. He was sustained by food and refreshed by sleep. He shared the lot of man; yet He was the blameless Son of God. He was God in the flesh. His character is to be ours. The Lord says of those who believe in Him, "I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people." 2 Cor. 6:16.

    Christ is the ladder that Jacob saw, the base resting on the earth, and the topmost round reaching to the gate of heaven, to the very threshold of glory. If that ladder had failed by a single step of reaching the earth, we should have been lost. But Christ reaches us where we are. He took our nature and overcame, that we through taking His nature might overcome. Made "in the likeness of sinful flesh" (Rom. 8:3), He lived a sinless life. Now by His divinity He lays hold upon the throne of heaven, while by His humanity He reaches us. He bids us by faith in Him attain to the glory of the character of God. Therefore are we to be perfect, even as our "Father which is in heaven is perfect." Jesus had shown in what righteousness consists, and had pointed to God as its source. Now He turned to practical duties. In almsgiving, in prayer, in fasting, He said, let nothing be done to attract attention or win praise to self. Give in sincerity, for the benefit of the suffering poor. In prayer, let the soul commune with God. In fasting, go not with the head bowed down, and heart filled with thoughts of self. The heart of the Pharisee is a barren and profitless soil, in which no seeds of divine life can flourish. It is he who yields himself most unreservedly to God that will render Him the most acceptable service. For through fellowship with God men become workers together with Him in presenting His character in humanity.

    The service rendered in sincerity of heart has great recompense. "Thy Father which seeth in secret Himself shall reward thee openly." By the life we live through the grace of Christ the character is formed. The original loveliness begins to be restored to the soul. The attributes of the character of Christ are imparted, and the image of the Divine begins to shine forth. The faces of men and women who walk and work with God express the peace of heaven. They are surrounded with the atmosphere of heaven. For these souls the kingdom of God has begun. They have Christ's joy, the joy of being a blessing to humanity. They have the honor of being accepted for the Master's use; they are trusted to do His work in His name. "No man can serve two masters." We cannot serve God with a divided heart. Bible religion is not one influence among many others; its influence is to be supreme, pervading and controlling every other. It is not to be like a dash of color brushed here and there upon the canvas, but it is to pervade the whole life, as if the canvas were dipped into the color, until every thread of the fabric were dyed a deep, unfading hue.

    "If therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness." Purity and steadfastness of purpose are the conditions of receiving light from God. He who desires to know the truth must be willing to accept all that it reveals. He can make no compromise with error. To be wavering and halfhearted in allegiance to truth is to choose the darkness of error and satanic delusion. Worldly policy and the undeviating principles of righteousness do not blend into each other imperceptibly, like the colors of the rainbow. Between the two a broad, clear line is drawn by the eternal God. The likeness of Christ stands out as distinct from that of Satan as midday in contrast with midnight. And only those who live the life of Christ are His co-workers. If one sin is cherished in the soul, or one wrong practice retained in the life, the whole being is contaminated. The man becomes an instrument of unrighteousness.

    All who have chosen God's service are to rest in His care. Christ pointed to the birds flying in the heavens, to the flowers of the field, and bade His hearers consider these objects of God's creation. "Are not ye of much more value than they?" He said. Matt. 6:26, R. V. The measure of divine attention bestowed on any object is proportionate to its rank in the scale of being. The little brown sparrow is watched over by Providence. The flowers of the field, the grass that carpets the earth, share the notice and care of our heavenly Father. The great Master Artist has taken thought for the lilies, making them so beautiful that they outshine the glory of Solomon. How much more does He care for man, who is the image and glory of God. He longs to see His children reveal a character after His similitude. As the sunbeam imparts to the flowers their varied and delicate tints, so does God impart to the soul the beauty of His own character. All who choose Christ's kingdom of love and righteousness and peace, making its interest paramount to all other, are linked to the world above, and every blessing needed for this life is theirs. In the book of God's providence, the volume of life, we are each given a page. That page contains every particular of our history; even the hairs of the head are numbered. God's children are never absent from His mind.

    "Be not therefore anxious for the morrow." Matt. 6:34, R. V. We are to follow Christ day by day. God does not bestow help for tomorrow. He does not give His children all the directions for their life journey at once, lest they should become confused. He tells them just as much as they can remember and perform. The strength and wisdom imparted are for the present emergency. "If any of you lack wisdom,"--for today,--"let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." James 1:5.

    "Judge not, that ye be not judged." Do not think yourself better than other men, and set yourself up as their judge. Since you cannot discern motive, you are incapable of judging another. In criticizing him, you are passing sentence upon yourself; for you show that you are a participant with Satan, the accuser of the brethren. The Lord says, "Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves." This is our work. "If we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged." 2 Cor. 13:5; 1 Cor. 11:31.

    The good tree will produce good fruit. If the fruit is unpalatable and worthless, the tree is evil. So the fruit borne in the life testifies as to the condition of the heart and the excellence of the character. Good works can never purchase salvation, but they are an evidence of the faith that acts by love and purifies the soul. And though the eternal reward is not bestowed because of our merit, yet it will be in proportion to the work that has been done through the grace of Christ. Thus Christ set forth the principles of His kingdom, and showed them to be the great rule of life. To impress the lesson He adds an illustration. It is not enough, He says, for you to hear My words. By obedience you must make them the foundation of your character. Self is but shifting sand. If you build upon human theories and inventions, your house will fall. By the winds of temptation, the tempests of trial, it will be swept away. But these principles that I have given will endure. Receive Me; build on My words.

    "Everyone therefore which heareth these words of Mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock." Matt. 7:24, 25, R.V.


    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 12:22 pm

    The following post was made by Lionhawk on the 'Red Pill' thread:

    There's an Orion faction that thinks they own this system ODM. A queen bitchy reptilian. Or Draconian I should say. She has ruled for eons. She and her minions have exploited this solar system for it's gold and other precious metals. Especially here on this Planet. That also includes human type slaves and children.

    What is unique, is that this Planet has an abundance of all the resources they need. It's like their 7-11, a one stop shopping center for all their needs. Now on the other Planets, the human types there were forced to go underground to escape these Draconian pillages. In order to survive. It wasn't till 2005 when this status changed. A war was fought obviously to turn this around. This war that took place is not known of from what one may consider to be normal channels, such as the Galactic Federation and various channellings. Simply because it was a faction that spontaneously put this battle in motion. The real Galactic Federation did witness the war that occurred however. The Angelic Kingdom was also involved. They rescued many who had been imprisoned on other Planets that were ruled by a league of civilizations that were connected to this Draconian Bitch. The supply lines to this empire that were connected to this solar system were disrupted and cut off. At least for a few short months after Dec. 2005. We knew that they would try to patch their damaged lines back up in the following months. If anyone remembers, it was real quiet for the first 6 months of 2006.

    At the same time as I am writing this, I amazed that an all out Solar system war has not broken out since then. This is also another probability that is not often mentioned in these latter days. If this was to occur, do you think we would finally wake up as a human family?

    Their message has been very clear for the last ten years. "If we can't have our way with this Planet, we will destroy it!" ODM, this is a very serious statement. Maybe what you don't realize is that these critters will not negotiate for the freedom of this solar system or anything else they seem to think they have claimed ownership to. So anything that has been proposed, in light of your Constitution, has already been attempted. That is why you find yourself spinning your wheels in your efforts. But at the same time I do appreciate what you have brought to the table as far as your take on a peaceful resolution. So don't think what you have offered has been a waste of time. You are anchoring those energies to the Planet. If you didn't do that, the possibility of a peaceful resolution would not be possible in the light that you have presented it. Meaning in the way with all of your angles, whether they make sense or not. You anchor an open door to a resolution of some sort. Now if you could incorporate a 5D perspective to it, you might fair much better.

    As I see it, it is a balance problem. Probabilities vs. Reality. Anything that is out of balance with that will cause you to spin your wheels. The truth of the reality is there but you have to find ways that will balance out that reality with new probabilities. Talk about a a real challenge. Sounds impossible, but if you have a little crazy in ya, you will always have a shot at it. I told you a long while ago that I would be able to watch you go through this process of spinning your wheels. You should try to solve one equation at a time instead of trying to solve all of them at once. Tackle the small ones that have a greater chance of success. It is a choice. Spinning Your Wheels or Achieving Results. You will always mirror either the lack or abundance of those said results. You want to be effective, then you will have to try something a little more different, with some "crazy juice" to change your perspective on things. Your new results will do that change for you.

    I also hear of various experts on certain civilizations who searched for a track of direction to figure something out. But what I have noticed is that all of them come up short due to the pieces that are still missing from these puzzles.

    During one of our research projects, we came across an Egyptian artifact that look very bizarre. It turned out to be a wave guide for a frequency apparatus of some kind. If I didn't have a small back ground in Electronics, I wouldn't have no idea what it could be. But then again, the other pieces were missing and we never resolved what it was actually used for.

    So after 700,000 years of war, referred to as the Orion War, everything was scattered about. There was no winner in that war. It would seem that every civilization was pushed into survival mode and that included the Draconians. Rebuilding took place everywhere that could sustain life. Then here comes Zeus, who decided to take on this Draconian Queen and we see in our Solar system what became of that attempt. Now here is a question. What if someone on this Planet decided to propose war on this Draconian queen? Would she have us blown to pieces as in Planetary? Granted, Zeus didn't declare war on her, but it was her who decided to take Zeus out. It makes no difference at this point as we have planetary proof of what became of that situation. Everyone who was involved at the time, scattered to the other Planetary bodies in this system and hid. It would also make sense that she would hijack this system with various methods all linked to controlling the minds of all living forms of every Kingdom. Just so no one else would rise up and challenge her so called claims to ownership. Compress the DNA across the whole board. Compromise the consciousness from the point of any birth on all Kingdoms in this system. Now I may have a few facts wrong as to who done what and when, but in general, the final result is enslavement. Right in everyone's face.

    Another point I would like to make, that many of the civilization that have left evidence here, are now gone. Where did they go? Did they just come here to set up a supply line for resources and then left?

    All I know is that what was intended for this Planet, has been blatantly altered. For purposes of control. Add your spells, white or black, obsessions of all types, including research work, which can lead you to nowhere in the land of the second hand, substances that alter your state of being, and behaviors that are obsessive, just note they have you your soul in the palm of their claws. We are being controlled on every level. It isn't a question anymore. If you question it, then you just woke up.

    I just hope this Galactic wave gets here like yesterday.


    My reply: Thank-you Lionhawk. What you said has the ring of truth - but I obviously can't confirm or refute it. However, this does support my feeling that the truth is not pleasant - and that things might have to continue their downward slide - before the human race gets any sort of traction. I guess I'm sort of a 'John the Baptist' as a voice crying in the wilderness, "prepare ye the way of the Lord". I keep hoping that the right individuals (human and otherwise) who are well placed and well heeled - will be able to lay some groundwork for the principles and concepts of a lot of what I have been contemplating. I'm just an ignorant and miserable bastard - thrashing around in the dark - trying to avert a hideous catastrophy. Mea Culpa. With your permission, I'd like to use what you wrote above - on my 'home thread' - with proper credit given. (granted - see previous post) I continue to worry about my reincarnational part in this madness. I'm getting some ideas and clues - and it is scaring and disillusioning the hell out of me. There really seems to be no way out of this snake-pit. Sorry reptilians. Don't take that personally. It was merely a figure of speech.

    I can't and won't let it go. I'm just getting warmed-up. I'm not anywhere close to where I want to end up. My posting is a means to an end. Also, my target audience is probably 3D. I've been told not to be so heavenly minded, that I end up being of no earthly good. I can probably do the 5D thing quite well - but the 5D types should already know what's what - and nobody really seems to wish to talk to me - regardless of how slow or fast they are vibrating. I think there are a lot of people who think they are 5D Wonders - but they're probably mostly around 2D. They don't impress me much. I don't have a knee-jerk reacton against scales and tails. In fact, it wouldn't surprise me if the human race has reptilian roots - and even some sort of connection with them presently. I really don't know. What really bothers me is the BS throughout history. There might be some positives regarding a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - but this solar system seems to be rotten to the core - going way back in history. There are many aspects of the Royal Goddess Model which should probably be emulated - and there are other aspects which should probably be vigorously resisted. Who knows what I might have been in some of my ancient incarnations? I might be horrified. I'm just going to keep doing what I'm doing - and try to remain objective and neutral. I'll mostly keep asking questions - even if I think I know the answers. I'm mostly trying to help others think in unconventional ways.

    I just listened to the Jordan Maxwell / Project Camelot Interview again - and Jordan said that humanity almost always chooses tyranny. We say we want freedom - but I doubt it. Jordan thinks humanity is doomed to experience a nasty New World Order - because we're stupid. I call it 'The Corrupt Ruling the Stupid'. Humanity seems to need to be tricked and herded like cattle. "What is one to do - when to rule men, it is necessary to deceive them?" I wonder who REALLY said that! I think I know! We've made it WAY too easy for the 'Devil'. What would happen to the 'regressives' if they really did destroy humanity? What would be their fate? What would be the soul-fate of humanity? I continue to call for 'regressives' of all races to embrace the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - in their own time - and in their own way. I still don't have an enemies list - but I am becoming increasingly annoyed and impatient. Kumbaya is fading fast. The Sonata on the 94th Psalm by Julius Reubke is getting louder. Should I start exclaiming 'Let Him That is Righteous - Be Righteous Still - and Him That is Filthy Be Filthy Still!!' - and call for the end of sin and sinners? I don't like that sort of thing - but I'm not a happy camper these days. I'm wondering if we're ALL part of the "Orion Group" - especially at the soul-level - and that we just have different leaders, philosophies, and bodies. I'm still VERY interested in Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer - and I'll keep asking questions about them. I tend to think this is a very sad story. I'm nuts right now - but when I REALLY learn the truth - it will probably push me completely over the edge. I will continue on this journey - but I don't think it's going to be a fun one. I'm quite numb already. My response-ablility is at an all-time low...

    This might be a good time to rewatch the following videos. Use a sea of salt - read between the lines - and connect the dots. My posting the following links does not constitute an endorsement. They are merely included as possible sources for pieces of the puzzle. I try to listen to, and view, as much information as possible - and then ask lots of questions. Just become a lifelong devoted and meticulous researcher. Don't just latch onto one particular guru - not even Jesus. I love Jesus and His Teachings - but what we know of Jesus is quite limited - and possibly tainted. Also, Jesus might not be perfect - and God knows that none of us are! Enjoy your quest - and don't take it too seriously. Treat it mostly as real-life science fiction. Namaste.

    1. 'The Secret History of America's Beginnings'
    a. 'The New Atlantis' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-5475768478934201793#docid=5498106693746597344
    b. 'Riddles in Stone' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-5475768478934201793#docid=-3924304351562745462
    c. 'Eye of the Phoenix: Secrets of the Dollar Bill' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-5475768478934201793#

    2. 'The Ring of Power' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=4675077383139148549#

    3. 'The Money Masters' http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-515319560256183936#

    4. 'Satan, the Beast, and the False Prophet' (20+ parts) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A4XvotlAzrQ

    5. Jordan Maxwell http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZfMwK0kCccI

    6. Jordan Maxwell http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uady6EQnGhs

    7. Jordan Maxwell http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nt4Uv-CyqFc&feature=related

    8. Jordan Maxwell http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvjROPfv0X4

    9. Jordan Maxwell http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5jJKue2Ff6o

    10. Bill Cooper - Behold a Pale Horse: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2414574348304077734#docid=-7367255331569182231

    11. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Introduction): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#

    12. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (The Dawn of Man): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=322062192338580080

    13. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (The Ultimate Disaster): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-7947180418334137151

    14. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Antiquities): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-8515207589476663880

    15. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (The Assassins and the Templars): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=4965591825734998419

    16. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Secret Societies and Vatican II): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=1135906265239711380

    17. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (The Occult and the Third Reich): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=7668134745163879197

    18. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (NWO and Freemasonry): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-6382076427116550418

    19. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (From Christianity to Babylon): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=2458737986938578435

    20. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (The Godmakers): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=7883892402084884986

    21. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Maitreya): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=4719756572505397357

    22. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Osiris and Isis Part 1): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-6551328214605316337

    23. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Osiris and Isis Part 2): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-7519109295749987423

    24. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Gnosticism): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-206066985099150303

    25. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Initiation): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-91204628453940773

    26. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Secret Societies and Psychological Warfare Part 1): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-7472911961003724780

    27. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (The End of the Templars): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-258086454004961749

    28. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (William Morgan Interview): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-5650056163643385428

    29. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Ecumenism): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=1609106881997572639

    30. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Letter by a Humanist Police Chief): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=6332624093206642079

    31. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (The UN Meditation Room): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=4604236815407306259

    32. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Sun Worship): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-2002620178209550141

    33. Bill Cooper - Mystery Babylon Series (Roshaniya): http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-1445343576831966294

    34. Bill Cooper -NASA Mooned America: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=3419977368243743187

    35. The Legacy of William Cooper: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-2829245257205113781

    36. Jordan Maxwell Interview: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-5315286351751507601

    37. Bill Cooper - Lansing, Michigan Lecture: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3599318374287156941#docid=-3333362025779394383

    38. Bill Cooper - Atlanta, Georgia Lecture: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-7367255331569182231#docid=700020122524128822

    39. Bill Cooper - Las Vegas (MUFON) Lecture: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-7367255331569182231#docid=-4574387786893863155

    40. Bill Cooper - Day of 9/11: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jPH0ym_XxKQ

    41. Secret Underground Lecture of Commander X: http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-5479583028945015769#

    42. Branton - The Dulce Book: http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/dulce_book.htm

    43. Branton - The Omega Files: http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/omegafileintro.htm

    44. Branton - The Coscon Files: http://informantnews.com/joesufos/coscon/index.html

    45. Branton - Secrets of the Mojave: http://informantnews.com/joesufos/mojave/index.html

    46. Branton - Fire from the Sky: http://informantnews.com/joesufos/fire/index.html

    47. Branton - The Underground Nazi Invasion of the United States: http://informantnews.com/joesufos/nazi/index.html

    48. Alex Collier 1994 http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-8316692185126189734#

    49. Alex Collier 1996 http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-8316692185126189734#docid=-8365292457753203742

    50. Alex Collier 2008 http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-8316692185126189734#docid=5491317390185173645

    51. Alex Collier 2009 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uR46QjXjLH0

    This post is a compilation of three previous posts. I just couldn't resist combining them. We're getting into rerun season on this thread. What would it be like to live in an underground base or city, with Reptilians, Greys, Hybrids, Dracs, Jesuits, Alphabet Agents, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, and Delta Force Soldiers? Is this even a good thing to think about? There may be a very strange world down under. Would this necessarily be a bad or evil world? I keep thinking that it would be cool to live in an old decomissioned missile silo. This would sure help one imagine what it would be like to live in the hypothetical, highly-classified environment described above. I suspect that there might be several factions of underground civilizations. It's not really fun to think about this - but I feel compelled to do so. But as I do so - I feel myself sinking lower and lower. I don't recommend this mental exercise in futility - but someone might find comfort in the fact that another individual is trying to think way, way outside of the box. Misery loves company - and the company loves misery. I have to dream about the highly classified realm - because dreaming is as close as I will ever get to actually experiencing any of it. The price of admission is undoubtedly very, very expensive. But I do think that the general public should start considering as many possibilities as possible, in a calm and quiet manner. I have decided to do nothing more, and nothing less, than what I'm doing right now - regardless of where my passive, pseudo-intellectual research and speculation leads me. I'll just keep blurting out my little brainstorms, on this little forum. If this one ever gets shut down, I'll just post on another one. If the whole internet gets shut down - I'll just read books and review what I have saved in my word processor. If an agent comes to take me away - I will go without a fuss. I'll continue to be an internet smart@$$, but I don't ever want to physically fight with anyone. My dreamworld is really a nightmare in many ways. I really and truly keep trying to stop posting. I think about angelic and demonic realms, star wars, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, Armageddon, Hybrid v Human race wars, enslavement, extermination, riding on mag-lev trains, 'flying' in UFO's, living on Phobos, facing the Creator God of the Universe, interviewing Amen Ra, meeting the Queen of Heaven, arguing with Jesuits, swearing at Raven, and on and on and on into the night. The thing I want to keep emphasizing is that I feel absolutely no hatred or animosity toward anyone - human or otherwise. I am motivated by curiosity, and by the desire to help clean-up the mess which everyone seems to be in. Hell - if everything goes up in smoke - so do I. I have gone on record, saying that a world human population of four billion (two billion surface dwellers, and two billion sub-surface dwellers) - and four billion humans living throughout the rest of the solar system - would be optimal. What do you think about this? If this were the plan - there would be no need for an extermination event of any kind - would there? Responsible Reproduction is a good thing. Eugenics and Exterminations are bad things. Any questions?


    Have things gone too far wrong for the world to be saved? Would the end of the world be an act of mercy? Do we need to be put out of our misery? The more I try to conceptually save the world - the more miserable I become. I would really like to see things work out well for everyone - but I'm really not seeing myself being a part of a bright future here. I'm feeling like I don't really belong here. Mission Not Accomplished. Not yet, anyway. Have there been any sci-fi movies or sci-fi series which were completely positive? I like the idea of futuristic sci-fi which is completely idealistic. Why is there always chasing and killing? I've been saying lately that I would hang out for a couple of months with Dracs and Greys on Phobos, if and only if, they wouldn't hurt me, abduct me, experiment on me, or mess with my mind or soul in any way, shape, or form. Strange appearance or behavior (to me) would be of interest, rather than prompting my ridicule or condemnation. What is the definition of 'regressive'? Sometimes I think that humanity is 'regressive'. I'm not all that happy with the human race right now. Sometimes I wonder if I'm really terrestrial human. I feel as though my body and soul are mismatched, and that I'm living on the wrong planet. Once again, I would like to see this solar system become a paradise for everyone - but this probably wouldn't include out of control technology and materialism. Life might need to be quite simple - with more pure science than applied science. I'd still like to try living in an old decommissioned missile silo - complete with an old (or entry-level) Cray supercomputer, an observatory, and an electric car. Then I could take my solar system sci-fi fantasy to the next level - down. But then I might need a maid to tidy things up! You spooks know what I'm talking about! 1. http://www.missilebases.com/properties 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3RnQuDvvg6M 3. http://investors.cray.com/phoenix.zhtml?c=98390&p=irol-newsArticle&ID=1308290&highlight


    I just thought that it would be cool to imagine living on Phobos for a couple of months - and using that as a frame of reference. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phobos_(moon) In other words - I would imagine that I was on Phobos 24/7 for 60 days. I'm frankly not going to spend a lot of time thinking about much beyond this solar system. I really want to have a well-rounded solar system view of things. It might be interesting to imagine living on Phobos, in a subsurface base with a dozen Annunaki, a dozen Greys, and a dozen Dracs!!! They'd probably have me over for dinner. (see the last picture) I know I don't know what the hell I'm talking about - but this might cause one to really look at the solar system in a very different way. I am trying to nurture a Solar System View - rather than a World View. I don't think I'll ever be really friendly - or really hostile - with anyone - regardless of who they are - human or otherwise. I want to really try to be detached and neutral - for the rest of my life. I'd love to travel the world - and the solar system - meeting with various groups - human and otherwise - to try to help turn this war-zone into a paradise. If I'm not going to go to heaven - I will try to bring heaven to this solar system. World Without War. Amen.


    EAT AT ELITES: WHERE THE ELITES WITH GOOD TASTE SERVE THE ALIENS THE ELITES WHO TASTE GOOD

    I am deeply saddened by the quake and tsunami in Japan. I sure wish we could prevent or at least predict this sort of thing. I continue to be suspicious regarding virtually all disasters - as possibly being deliberately perpetrated with advanced technology. Each destructive event should be carefully examined, to ascertain whether foul-play has been involved, or not. I hate to sound so paranoid, but I am VERY afraid of hidden advanced technology, and the cold-hearted bastards who might control this technology. Disempowering one faction of S.O.B.'s doesn't mean that the new crew is going to be any better. They might, in fact, be worse. Didn't Japan get hit with something, several years ago, because the Japanese leaders refused to sell-out their people to a corrupt New World Order in the making? Ben Fulford spoke of this, I believe. And what about that massive earthquake in China, which was supposedly deliberately inflicted? Again, I don't wish to sound like more of a nut-case than I really am. I am merely considering possibilities and probabilities - as usual.

    Once again, I call upon all factions in this solar system - human and otherwise - to unite around the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I might've gotten a lot of the details wrong in this thread - and I might've stated my case in 3D, rather than 5D - but I still think the basic concept is a simple and valid one. Please attempt to implement this concept - in your own time, and in your own way. I don't wish to make this personal. I wish to focus, rather, upon the principles and concepts. The details can be worked-out in an evolutionary, rather than a revolutionary, manner. I don't wish to create problems. I wish to help solve them. But this thing is bigger than any one of us - or even any faction of us. I don't think there is any easy way to deal with our predicament. There is too much negative momentum, at this point. Things will undoubtedly get worse, before they get better. But please, through everything, focus upon the words 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System'. We shall ALL overcome someday. Hopefully soon. Namaste to the Beings of the Solar System. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RkNsEH1GD7Q


    Below is an interesting archangel painting. Does it depict Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, and Jesus? Is Jesus a composite of the three - or did Michael incarnate as Jesus? I am confused regarding what each archangel has done historically - and regarding possible overlaps. Or - might the archangels be yet another mythology, which masks the real beings behind the curtain? Are the archangels in conflict with each other? I keep speculating about three major factions in this solar system. I lean toward Michael - but what do I really know about any of them? Are they the equivalents of Nimrod, Semiramis, and Tammuz? Amen Ra, Isis, and Horus? Father, Son, and Holy Spirit? The truth may set us free - but how do we really determine what the truth is - about anything? This might make some of you angry - but are we really dealing with three Reptilian Queens? Did Michael opt out of being Reptilian - and become distinctly Human - in the person of Jesus Christ - and possibly other Horus incarnations? Are all of our roots really Interdimensional Reptilian - at a soul level? Was the creation of a Male and Female Human Race - to be inhabited by a third of the 'Angels' - really the Original Sin? Born Into Sin? Was this a supreme act of rebellion? I really don't know. I just try to get the possibilities out in the open - and then look at them for a while. Hopefully there are others who are doing the same thing. If you really, really think about this subject - it gets quite creepy and scary. There are so many ways that this whole thing could have played out - and there are so many possible futures - heavenly and hellish. It seems as though we are living in Purgatory - and on the verge of Heaven or Hell. The uncertainty is driving me crazy! "Don't say maybe - it makes me crazy!" What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say about themselves - and each other? What do they say to each other? Are they even on speaking-terms? Do they take orders from others? So many questions. So little time. Also notice the creepy 'Madonna Serpentum' and 'Lilith' paintings. Are we all part of different factions of the so-called 'Orion Group' - with some of us predominantly Reptilian - and some of us predominantly Mammalian? What's really going on here? Damned if I know. Finally, consider the 'Triune Brain' as you think about Reptilian Queens, the Trinity Goddess, the Trinity, The Archangels, and Reptilian Dixie Chicks...



    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Triune_brain The triune brain is a model of the evolution of the vertebrate forebrain and behavior proposed by the American physician and neuroscientist Paul D. MacLean. MacLean originally formulated his model in the 1960s and propounded it at length in his 1990 book The Triune Brain in Evolution.[1] The triune brain consists of the reptilian complex, the paleomammalian complex (limbic system), and the neomammalian complex (neocortex), viewed as structures sequentially added to the forebrain in the course of evolution.

    The triune brain hypothesis became familiar to a broad popular audience through Carl Sagan's Pulitzer prize winning 1977 book The Dragons of Eden. Though embraced by some psychiatrists and at least one leading affective neuroscience researcher,[2] the model never won wide acceptance among comparative neurobiologists. Comparative evolutionary neuroanatomists currently regard its claims about brain evolution to be outdated.[3][4]

    The reptilian complex, also known as the R-complex or "reptilian brain" was the name MacLean gave to the basal ganglia, structures derived from the floor of the forebrain during development. The term derives from the fact that comparative neuroanatomists once believed that the forebrains of reptiles and birds were dominated by these structures. MacLean contended that the reptilian complex was responsible for species typical instinctual behaviors involved in aggression, dominance, territoriality, and ritual displays.

    The paleomammalian brain consists of the septum, amygdala, hypothalamus, hippocampal complex, and cingulate cortex. MacLean first introduced the term "limbic system" to refer to this set of interconnected brain structures in a paper in 1952. Whatever the merits of the triune brain hypothesis, MacLean's recognition of the limbic system as a major functional system in the brain has won wide acceptance among neuroscientists, and is generally regarded as his most important contribution to the field. MacLean maintained that the structures of the limbic system arose early in mammalian evolution (hence "paleomammalian") and were responsible for the motivation and emotion involved in feeding, reproductive behavior, and parental behavior.

    The neomammalian complex consists of the cerebral neocortex, a structure found uniquely in mammals. MacLean regarded its addition as the most recent step in the evolution of the human brain, conferring the ability for language, abstraction, planning, and perception.

    MacLean originally formulated the triune brain hypothesis in the 1960s, drawing on comparative neuroanatomical work done by Ludwig Edinger, Elizabeth Crosby and C. J. Herrick early in the twentieth century.[5][6] The 1980s saw a rebirth of interest in comparative neuroanatomy, motivated in part by the availability of a variety of new neuroanatomical techniques for charting the circuitry of animal brains. Subsequent findings have invalidated the traditional neuroanatomical ideas upon which MacLean based his hypothesis, although the three functional domains described by the original triune model remain useful organizing themes and concepts.

    For example, the basal ganglia (structures derived from the floor of the forebrain and making up MacLean's reptilian complex) were shown to take up a much smaller portion of the forebrains of reptiles and birds (together called sauropsids) than previously supposed, and to exist in amphibians and fishes as well as mammals and sauropsids. Because the basal ganglia are found in the forebrains of all modern vertebrates, they most likely date to the common evolutionary ancestor of the vertebrates, more than 500 million years ago, rather than to the origin of reptiles. Sauropsids were shown to possess forebrain roof structures similar in connectivity and function to the cerebral cortex (MacLean's neomammalian complex) in mammals.[6][7] Because these structures look different from the corresponding forebrain roof structures in mammals, they were originally mistaken for a part of the basal ganglia.

    Recent behavioral studies likewise do not support the traditional view of sauropsid behavior as stereotyped and ritualistic (as in MacLean's reptilian complex). Birds have been shown to possess highly sophisticated cognitive abilities, such as the toolmaking of the New Caledonian crow and the language-like categorization abilities of the African Gray Parrot[8] Structures of the limbic system, which MacLean contended arose in early mammals, have now been shown to exist across the whole range of modern vertebrates. The "paleomammalian" trait of parental care of offspring is widespread in birds and occurs in some fishes as well. Thus, like the basal ganglia, the evolution of these systems presumably date to a common vertebrate ancestor.[6][9]

    Finally, the third statement of the triune brain hypothesis, which is that the neocortex appears in modern mammals, is also clearly wrong. All recent studies based on paleontological data or comparative anatomy evidences strongly suggest that the neocortex was already present in the earliest emerging mammals.[6] In addition, although non-mammals do not have a neocortex in the true sense (that is, a structure comprising part of the forebrain roof, or pallium, consisting of six characteristic layers of neurons), they nevertheless sometimes possess well developed pallial areas. While these areas lack the characteristic six neocortical layers, and sometimes lack lamination entirely, they make neuroantomical connections with other brain structures like those made by neocortex and mediate similar functions such as perception, learning and memory, decision making, motor control, conceptual thinking, and tool use. Scientifically, the triune brain hypothesis was based on what is now recognized as a faulty interpretation of the anatomical organization and evolution of the vertebrate brain. The idea holds little favor in current neuroscience.

    The triune model continues to hold interest for some psychologists and members of the general public because of its focus on the recognizable differences between most reptiles, early mammals, and late mammals. Reasons for the success are its simplicity; the theory in this form recognizes three major evolutionary periods in the development of the brain that are characterized by three recognizably distinct ways of solving adaptive challenges). Under this model, the "neocortex" represents that cluster of brain structures involved in advanced cognition, including planning, modeling and simulation; the "reptilian brain" refers to those brain structures related to territoriality, ritual behavior and other "reptile" behaviors; and "limbic brain" refers those brain structures, wherever located, associated with social and nurturing behaviors, mutual reciprocity, and other behaviors and affects that arose during the age of the mammals. The three brains are said to act in coordination or competition in this variation of the model. While there is no scientific consensus on the applicability of the model at a level other than the three distinct evolutionarily distinct brain systems, some people find this to be a helpful model because of its broad explantatory value.

    The popularity of the model can also be seen in the way it parallels recurring themes in popular culture and the arts. For example, some languages have phrases which refer to speaking from the "head", "heart", or "gut", or philosophically of the three virtues of "wisdom, benevolence and courage"--or psychologically of "thinking", "feeling", and "willing". In The Wizard of Oz, for example, the quest for "a brain", "a heart", and "courage" play a central role. The three elements of the triune model map comfortably onto these more abstract conceptions.

    In this sense, the triune brain (more properly, perhaps, the "triune mind") is seen as a highly simplified but powerful organizing theme. The statistician George E.P. Box once quipped: "Essentially, all models are wrong, but some are useful.".[10]

    See also The Dragons of Eden, Pulitzer prize winning 1977 book by Carl Sagan
    The Triune Brain in Evolution: Role of Paleocerebral Functions, Paul D. MacLean, 1990, Springer.
    Principles of Brain Evolution, Georg F. Striedter, 2005, Sinauer associates.
    Comparative Vertebrate Neuroanatomy, Second Edition, Ann B. Butler and William Hodos, 2005, John Wiley and Sons.
    References^ Kazlev, et al., M. Alan (2003-10-19). "The Triune Brain.". KHEPER. http://www.kheper.net/topics/intelligence/MacLean.htm. Retrieved 2007-05-25.
    ^ Panksepp, J. (2003). Foreword to Cory, G. and Gardner, R. (2002) The Evolutionary Ethology of Paul MacLean. Greenwood Publishing Group.
    ^ Patton, Paul (December, 2008). "One World, Many Minds: Intelligence in the Animal Kingdom". Scientific American. http://www.sciam.com/article.cfm?id=one-world-many-minds. Retrieved 29 December 2008. "The traditional ideas about sequential brain evolution appeared, for example, in the late neuroscientist and psychiatrist Paul D. MacLean's triune brain model, formulated in the 1960s. MacLean's model promoted the belief that the human brain contains a “reptilian complex” inherited from reptilian ancestors. Beginning in the 1980s, the field of comparative neuroanatomy experienced a renaissance. In the intervening decades evolutionary biologists had learned a great deal about vertebrate evolutionary history, and they developed new and effective methods of applying Darwin's concept of the tree of life to analyze and interpret their findings. It is now apparent that a simple linear hierarchy cannot adequately account for the evolution of brains or of intelligence."
    ^ Hodos, William. "Comparative Vertebrate Neuroanatomy: Evolution and Adaptation". "The extensive body of work in comparative neurobiology over the past three decades unequivocally contradicts this theory. First, homologs of the limbic cortical areas that MacLean considers to have been first present in early mammals have been found in non-mammalian vertebrates. Second, homologs of neocortical structures and of dorsal thalamic nuclei have also been found in nonmammals. Third, MacLean's observations on the behavioral differences between mammals and nonmammals are oversimplified and ignore the elaborate social and parental behaviors of some non-mammalian vertebrates, including birds and a variety of ray-finned fishes"
    ^ Reiner, A. (1990). An Explanation of Behavior, Science, 250:303-305
    ^ a b c d Striedter, G. F. (2005) Principles of Brain Evolution. Sinauer Associates.
    ^ 2003 Avian Brain Nomenclature Tables
    ^ Patton, Paul (December, 2008). "One World, Many Minds: Intelligence in the Animal Kingdom". Scientific American. http://www.sciam.com/article.cfm?id=one-world-many-minds. Retrieved 29 December 2008.
    ^ Butler, A. B. and Hodos, W. Comparative Vertebrate Neuroanatomy: Evolution and Adaptation, Wiley
    ^ http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/George_E._P._Box
    [edit] Further readingGardner, Russell; Cory, Gerald A. (2002). The evolutionary neuroethology of Paul MacLean: convergences and frontiers. New York: Praeger. ISBN 0-275-97219-4. OCLC 49649452.
    Kral, V. A.; MacLean, Paul D. (1973). A Triune concept of the brain and behaviour, by Paul D. MacLean. Including Psychology of memory, and Sleep and dreaming; papers presented at Queen's University, Kingston, Ontario, February 1969, by V. A. Kral [et al.. Toronto]: Published for the Ontario Mental Health Foundation by Univ. of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-3299-0. OCLC 704665.
    MacLean, Paul D. "Brain Evolution Relating to Family, Play, and the Separation Call". Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 42: 405-417, 1985.
    MacLean, Paul D. (1990). The triune brain in evolution: role in paleocerebral functions. New York: Plenum Press. ISBN 0-306-43168-8. OCLC 20295730.


    I guess I'll just keep posting myself into oblivion. I think the general line of thinking in this thread will eventually get some traction - but this particular thread may never get any traction. I'm committed to just keep doing what I'm doing. Nothing more. Nothing less. I don't wish to surprise anyone with anything. I don't intend to yell 'FIRE!!' in a crowded theater. This thread is probably sort of a safety-valve for this type of thinking. I think the ideas are sound - but I don't know the historical context of this great big galactic mess. It sort of sounds as though this Male and Female Human Experiment in Responsible Freedom will not be allowed to succeed because of the Orion Group Rebellion and Original Sin - which caused the 600,000 Year War in Heaven. This is merely conjecture - but my dot-connecting is leading me in this direction. What if everyone is wrong? This would cause a monumental crisis in leadership, wouldn't it? This is all about Law, Order, Obedience, Leadership, and Loyalty - right? It's not about whether anyone had a better idea, and was right, after all - is it? The Original Sin invalidates the Entire Experiment - right? It's sort of like 'Off-Sides' in football. I am so torn-up inside, that I can hardly stand it. Ignorance is bliss - and I'm wondering if waking-up the general public is really a good idea - if there is no hope of ever implementing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. But hope springs eternal - so I will post again tomorrow. Once again, if I stop posting, it won't be because I chose to do so. I will not terminate myself - no matter what. I think there are those (human and otherwise) who REALLY hate me - even though my thinking doesn't seem to be catching on anywhere. Again - I don't have an enemies list - but I might, when I learn the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.

    If there really was a 600,000 Year Human v Reptilian War - would it be reasonable to suggest that Male and Female Human Beings were created 600,000 years ago? Might this have been when a third of the Angels fell into physicality and rebellion against the Reptilian God and Universal Church Theocracy? Could Michael and Lucifer have been in league to pull this off? Could Lucifer have then turned against Michael at a later date? Or did Michael turn against Lucifer at a later date? I really don't know. I continue to say that theology is at the center of disclosure. 90% of theology seems to be bs - but this subject needs to be studied relentlessly. I think we need to keep at this - even when we 'lose' our faith. I continue to think that the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus should be at the center of our Theological Quest. I don't think the Words Attributed to Jesus are flawless - and there are many hard sayings - but the Teachings of Jesus are soundly rooted in the concept of Responsibility - and they radiate profound wisdom and spirituality. Try reading the Four Gospels in the King James Version of the Holy Bible - repeatedly - and notice the benefit you receive from doing so. Look for my posts which contain red print - and read them out-loud, while listening to a Latin Mass. I think this is important. It's not the whole story - but it is a vital piece of the puzzle - and an essential part of the solution. It's no secret that I seek the Reformation and Purification of the Secret Government, the United Nations, the City of London, the United States, and the Vatican - and to bring them into harmony with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. This is still a conceptual experiment - and those who are much more competent than I, would have to refine and implement the refined idea. I know my limitations - and I fear my reincarnational karmic debt. I might be ethically, mentally, and spiritually bankrupt. The horror.



    Is there no one in all of the solar system - who will engage in a scholarly discussion with me - regarding the contents of this thread? The water is warm. Come-on in! Take a long, hard look at 'The United States of the Solar System' thread on Avalon 1 - and at this thread. Then, challenge me to an online debate. Pick these threads apart - point by point - and see how I respond. I don't need to be right - I just want to fight! There's got to be a couple of Dracs out there who can give me a run for my money! I'll bet there are some Jesuits or Alphabet Agents who could make me work really hard - trying to answer their posts! There is a whole level of discourse which I desire, which seems to be completely lacking from our so-called 'civilization'. A debate with the God of This World might be quite interesting and entertaining! They might be the best theologian and politician in the solar system - even though they might not be on the side of humanity. Just 'cause one is bright - doesn't mean they're right! Imagine a 24 hour marathon theological/political/philosophical debate - with this solar system's 100 brightest beings (human and otherwise) in a sub-surface temple on the darkside of the moon - with the subject being 'Solar System Governance in the Twenty Second Century: A Search for a Useable Future'. Or "Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Theocracy: Oxymoron - or Wave of the Future?" Now THAT would be interesting! Could someone set something like this up??? Actually, this sort of thing probably occurs all the time - IN SECRET! Could someone get me a transcript - or better yet - A TICKET AND A RIDE???!!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Iqt116mXzNU

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 12:50 pm

    Once again, here are the comments from 'The United States of the Solar System' thread from Avalon 1. The next post will feature a compilation of the comments from this thread, so far.

    Here are the comments (other than mine) so far:

    1. Maybe somewhere in the Solar system they have a better constitution. Why not ask first?

    2. I agree the constitution was a divinely inspired document. However, it is worth considering that what was right for the time then, can be surpassed Now. The divine is not a dead god, or a piece of paper, or a bible, the divine is Living consciousness. There's always More, that's the point of life actually! To become More of the infinite, to grow infinity itSelf! The divine is More than capable of inspiring HUMANITY (not some alien race out there), with a perfect document, a perfect constitution if you will, when the time is right, to build a foundation for the Golden Age government. That being said, further down the road, the divine will inspire a document that surpasses the next one... ad infininitum. There is always More. We must not look to the past for solutions, we should look to the Now.

    3. Suggested revisions (amendments?) to The Constitution of the United Worlds of Sol. ... Owing to the increased longevity of Beings in the United Worlds, Representatives should serve a One-time term of 10-years, and Senators should serve a One-time term of 20-years. By this, we also remove the costly and discordant "re-election campaigns." Those so elected may be subject to re-call by the Electorate for non-performance or malfeasants. All elections shall be by DIRECT VOTE of the Electorate by simple majority with no intervening Electoral college or similar. All Nation-States shall provide volunteer troops to the United Worlds Peace Troops, apportioned by a ratio of the respective population of each nation-state. Such Peace Troops shall be funded from the general funds of the United Worlds, and shall all train together for the purpose of maintaining Peace throughout the United Worlds. Each and every Representative and Senator shall sit in council one month per year with the Local elected assembly of each District / Province / State / Parish from where they were elected. Each and every Representative and Senator shall also sit in council two months per year in the General Congress of their respective Nation-State. These total three-months will be essential to duties with the Congress of the United Worlds. These are necessary in order to remain close to the people and understanding the wishes of the populations. Just for 'starters.'

    4. Take a deep breath and exhale slowly...and once again...and relax.

    5. Best Greetings All Earth Humans and Resident ExtraTerrestrials, United Worlds of Sol [ "If the electorate were electronically connected to the elected...and communicated constantly on all issues...the will of well informed and responsible beings...would more likely be instituted. Elections would be relatively cheap...if limited to internet campaigning and debating. One 10 year term for all offices sounds good to me." ] That is a very good idea = direct input into the legislative process from the Electorate. Secure connections with 512-bit encryption keys for every electorate-enabled computer link is doable. By this every competent Being in the United Worlds has a voice and vote in the Governance. As to elected terms of Reps and Senators, let's peg them at 12-years One-term for the Reps and 15-years One-term for Senators. Each body to be divided into thirds where a 'fresh' group of Reps - one-third - to be elected each four years, and a 'fresh' group of Senators - again one-third - to be elected each five years. A One-Term limit of 12 and 15 years each body would take a lot of the 'politics' and 'back-door deals' out of the picture now currently seen in re-election politics where favors and 'promises' are made to 'special interests.' By virtue of establishment of a United Worlds Peace Troop, the local Nation-States would stand-down all local 'national' armies. The local Nation-States own Police Forces would continue to maintain 'internal' order, and they will also be considered as reserves for the World Peace Troop. Look at the HUGE amount of <Gross-Domestic-Product (money)> to be saved by eliminating all the different 'standing armies,' which GDP may then be applied to solving Environmental and Social problems, and also building a better Interstellar SpaceCraft Fleet. Any and all Off-World Colonies shall fall under the protection of the United Worlds Peace Troop. Any Off-World Colony which obtains to a population of 100,000-Beings may become an independent Nation-State within the United Worlds of Sol with all rights, responsibilities, and privileges guaranteed by the Constitution of the United Worlds. Yes this is independent thinking, and I cast my votes 'Yes' for these proposals.

    6. Great Idea, but there is probably already something like that for the whole galaxy.

    7. I agree that the American Constitution has some great ideals and principles. The US seems to be the only country that formally recognizes that a citizen has absolute individual rights. That’s fantastic – even “cosmic”. But one big question is, how does that Constitution get so routinely abused and ignored and subverted in practice? (And indeed, all my own astral travelling and RVing suggests that that kind of subversion is unheard of on any other civilised planet -- with the exception of future versions of our planet, such as the P47s presumably are.) American readers probably have greater trouble viewing the American “matrix” objectively than do people from another country. (Sorry about that.) Obviously to most non-Americans, the American “matrix” has been manipulated so as to create a violent society. I know that Chomsky devoted half of one of his books to arguing and even proving that violence has always been one of the core central features of US society, from the beginning. It’s no coincidence that the crime rate in America is at least 12 times greater than in Western Europe. And that figure goes up to 16 or more times greater when it comes to crimes like murder. So another question is, how does one help people who live within such a violent “matrix” to detach from it, both individually and even as a society?

    8. No offense, but I don't think that humanity needs a piece of paper or papers to co-exist in a new paradigm.We've seen what weight the Constitution holds in modern times (read: zero) and in order for a new document (or any document) to have meaning, it must be held to the highest regard by all and it must be respected or else, it is just a piece of paper.

    9. You are right. Why wasting time on endless discussions about that? Do you HJ see any reason for that? i don't...or maybe there is....

    10. There's nothing wrong with it. I'm just trying to stay "out of the box" in regards to my thinking.

    11. Maybe someone does rule and own this solar system- should be part of disclosure.....

    12. Are you assuming there is no galactic organization already in place? We may soon find out otherwise, and they may have something to say about what rights and authority we have outside of our home planet. If there is truth the stories about being "warned off the moon", they may have already done so. I think this exercise may be premature. First, we need to know where the transition leaves us as individuals. For example, how many laws and regulations do you need for people who are always working for the common good? What abilities will we have that we don't have now? What access to knowledge will we have? Second, we need to understand our place in the galactic system. We will be the new kids, and it's unlikely that we will be "laying down the law" for anyone but us. In fact, there may be certain standards for individual and group rights that we must elevate ourselves to. Third, we are likely to see massive technological changes based on suppressed technology that will completely change what we as humans are capable of. This must be put to wise use because we have a lot of damage to undo before we can settle into a new way of doing things.

    13. Thinking beyond the earth is an excellent thing to do. Thinking in terms of existing earth paradigms is not going far enough. What can be accomplished with a civilization of loving beings who are constantly aware of their oneness with all others and their connection to god? What place does the concept of ownership have in such a civilization? There are numerous people who claim some knowledge of galactic organizations (Greer, Nidle, others), including some people on this forum (TraineeHuman, me). It would seem these organizations have been around quite a long time - millions of years at least. I think that makes us the new kids. Of course, that's just in the physical realm. We're all ancient immortal beings. Are we abused? Yes, but mostly by each other. Think of the recent history of the earth as a story designed to teach a lesson. What is it we are being taught? I think freedom is a big part of where we are headed. In many stories about the visitors, it seems they always volunteer for whatever task it is they are working on. The concept of being ordered to do something just doesn't seem to be there.

    14. Sounds honorable ODM but I have a feeling you end up right back where we are now in the end, Games will be played and power will be centralized just like today . But I have found something give it a read and let me know what you think. A global action is underway that is moving your world toward the creation of a fully transparent banking system and a monetary system based on precious metals, such as gold and silver. This action is being implemented throughout most of the globe. To manifest it fully the American system needs to default to gold, and the Federal Reserve and the illegal Internal Revenue Service (IRS) must now disappear. The means for this to happen is in place, and quite shortly, all of this is to be announced by a new caretaker government in Washington. As these announcements are made, a vast reordering of the American Republic is to take place. The USA corporate entity that has long controlled this government is to be dissolved and the myriad statutory laws that were put in place since the start of the Roosevelt administration in 1933 are to be nullified. In its place is to emerge a smaller government with hugely decreased international commitments. America will be dedicated to peace and will no longer send her military to the four corners of the globe. All major foreign bases are to be abandoned and all remaining foreign bases reduced to their pre-WW II size (13 small foreign bases). America was never intended to be a European or Asian power. Japan and Germany need their naval, air force, and military bases back, and the US needs to withdraw from Korea and, in so doing, help reunify North and South. China needs to give up Tibet, and India, Pakistan, and Afghanistan to redraw their mutual borders. Africa likewise needs to address the same issues. The colonial map of pre-WW II is a sorry excuse for drawing up the borders of the nations of your world. A great deal of thought has been given to these matters by our Earth allies and by us as all of this constitutes a large part of forging a new reality for your home world. Further, it is necessary to restructure the United Nations and remove it from the clutches of the dark cabal and its many silent cronies. Let us return to the caretaker regime of the restored American Republic. The first thing you notice is that the vast social welfare net created by the Roosevelt administration is gone. It is replaced by a series of private organizations created by the abundance programs and by a structure framed by our Earth allies. The purpose of governance is to guide and direct; interference and regulation happen only in special cases where the "general welfare" is at stake. A return to "common law" blended with constitutional law is to become the new social contract governing the mutual responsibilities between government, business, and citizenry, and will be overseen by a new Justice Department. The premise of these laws is to "provide for the general welfare" as stipulated in the preamble to the US Constitution. America is once more to become a nation founded on freedom, prosperity, sovereignty, and the "pursuit of happiness." To accomplish this, a vast nationwide network of abundance disbursement programs is to become a primary force in the life of each American. The purpose of this is to enable each of you to become "your brother's and sister's keeper." You are responsible for each other and to each other. You are to become a community of Love and Light, and this is to extend throughout the globe. Your new reality is about helping each other, being caring, sovereign citizens, and making good use of those resources provided for us by Mother Earth and by your own creativity. To this end, a lot of technology, at present either suppressed or hidden away, needs to be revealed and fully supported by the world community. These new technologies can solve the current energy crisis, clean up your world's vast store of polluted water, soil, and air, and provide you with faster, more efficient forms of ground, sea, and air transportation. This is only the start of what you can accomplish in a very short period of time. A whole network of interrelated business enterprises can be built, which can also be the basis for establishing a workable system of "fluid group management." What you are getting ready to do is shed the society that you have lived in up until this moment. Yours is a society based on separation, fragmentation, and alienation. Only a few deeds of exceptional kindness on the part of some extraordinary individuals and service-oriented families have kept your societies from a continuous state of open rebellion. This has been the case down through the ages. Despite this, these groups were usually unable to prevent the sudden outbreak of such uprisings, and so your history is one long catalogue of bloody revolutions, mindless wars, and mass outpourings of pent-up anger. The aim now is to transform all this. Prosperity and mindful, loving cooperation can replace the above. New institutions are therefore needed which maintain and promote global cooperation. This is something our Earth allies and we have thought about long and hard.

    15. I'm very impressed with this thread. Just a tongue in cheek comment... this is the old world of disorder. A new world order would be fine as long as there was complete disclosure (no more compartmentalized secret governments) and all were treated with love and respect.

    16. Why own anything, let's extend the native american idea of no man owns the earth to the cosmos.

    17. I do wish for egalitarianism or at least a good shaving off of the extremes on both ends. And in the end no one really owns anything in the "you can't take it with you when you die" sense. I'll be first to admit i may be stupid and lazy but i am also human. It's impossible for everybody to be equally good at capitalism, so i see it as a system imposed on the majority by the minority that are good at it.

    18. I and a lot of people could live with that!! Cheers to ya!!

    19. Really we are only custodians. Tho some think not.

    20. Ya finally consolidated it! I'll buy that!

    21. If corporate thinking doesn't change at the same time then yes we will. Everything is Free! Nobody gets Paid! Follow your bliss volunteerism!
    No more being marketable (like a slave)! No more unsustainable consumerism! (this is my rallying cry, perhaps i'll add it to my signature)

    22. There we go.

    23. Coincidentally, I was on Youtube yesterday watching some black and white film of Jung and Freud. Even back in those early days they knew that the negative compulsive matter was subconscious or unconscious and no amount of intellectual knowledge would suffice to clear out the part of the subconscious that is problematic regarding our fears and compulsions. It cannot be talked about, talk therapy is weak if not totally ineffective. It can be looked at however and that is quite aggressive and effective and does help me remove fears and compulsive ways of thinking-doing-being. It is amazing how I have healed myself by stopping my mind and simply looking. Looking brings Knowing and once I Know the whole knotty mess straightens out. It is reported that is how Gautama Buddha reached Nirvana -- he did some deep looking.

    24. My problem with competition is some people are better at it (especially than me!) So until capitalism throws enough money my way (my needs are quite simple, i only need to approach 30k/yr to come out ahead and save money each month living by myself in a cheap 1 br apt) i'm gonna want some kind of Robin Hood revenge especially from those making millions to trillions, which is totally ridiculous. All i really want to do is write songs but you can only make money that way if it sells, why can't the fact i wrote a song be good enough whether it sells or not? Or can i make money as a youtube busker? Anyway....

    25. I've always had a problem with competition[CODE] Competition in this world mostly brings envious spirits which later give birth to greed and many evil thereafter. On the other hand divine competition is entirely different since every soul is encouraged to give its best talent ,to show its light before creator and hence fore be a part of magnificence.

    26. Ortho you'd be jealous of a couple friends of mine whose business is organ tuning/repair, they work on organs and to test their work they have to play them, and they avoid the theopolitics (is that a word, well it is now) however the downside (besides dead birds and mice found in the pipe chambers) is the travel involved since they cover the 5 state area of MN, WI, IA and the 2 Dakotas at minimum.

    27. My dog (cockerpoo) really understands competition: he and his cousin (cavalier king charles) happily compete all day long with each other, and then at night they curl up together :-)

    28. What I am getting is that the original split was within ourself and somehow an imbalance came about between "to be" and "to not be" and then a fixedness and inability to blend or merge, and all dichotomies can trace their genology back to this Prime Polarity. Don't take me literally on this as I'm just stating what I'm seeing at this point in my self-realization work, but 3 sessions from now I may find an even more basic Prime Polarity, or a twin Prime Polarity. The furtherest back in "time" for me was several quadrillion years, no kidding, and when I went back before time I had to measure it in terms of where it was in relation to when time began for me and when I first separated from the Static. For example, an incident was dated at 45% before time. If you can think abstractly for a moment almost all conflicts are a working out of the "to be" and "to not be" dichotomy. There are processes that help one resolve this irresolution other than "spanking the dog".

    29. It is the same reported path the Buddha took to achieve Nirvana, and then he taught many of his family and friends and as far as I know -- no one got hurt :-)

    30. Thought it was mental mast______tion that does that, lol

    31. Ok Ortho, you asked for it. here's my two cents worth and totally my own words: I think ultimately after we go through the graduation ceremony of ascension we will be able to take our well deserved place through out the solar system and the galaxy and beyond. Our own inner personal self is what we will have learned to govern with responsibility and through that personal accountability and responsibility we will be able to coexist without fear of our personal rights being violated as others will be able to rely on that accountability not impinging on their rights. It is through this right of passage that peace comes. We are not the only ones undergoing this transition at this time. Others from Orion have also incarnated on earth at this time so that we may get through this incredible moment in galactic history with the ability to coexist after having worked out our differences. After ascension peace will sweep the galaxy. Those that can’t accept this new found peace and who choose war over peace will get their wish and will be able to blow each other up in their own separate dimension to their hearts content. This is God’s will and it is set in motion. We don’t need a complicated constitution to govern us collectively as we will all govern ourselves through individual responsibility. It is through complication that we have been manipulated for so long. The universal law is simplicity and totally workable. This is why the quarantine is necessary in order for the lessons to be learnt and ascension a necessary process.

    32. It is not the intention to be contradictory. Ideal is an acceptable goal to seek. I must ask how well has your liberty being protected by the Constitution as it stands? As long as we give away our power to others to interpret and enforce a constitution we are leaving ourselves open to manipulation from others. If we move towards individual responsibility maintained by the laws of the universe in which we dwell. surely the only true liberation comes from individual responsibility maintained from within rather than without? It is only through our inability to be governed from within that we have been limited from venturing too far out of the "school yard" of Earth so it may seem from all the information presented on this and other forums of this nature.

    33. I have questions: How many planets are there, exactly, in this solar system? Are there more orbiting on the other side of the sun, this star, at about the same distance from it, so we continuously don't know about their existence? Why should earthlings determine what the 'Constitution' of this star system ought to be? Or, is it better to be preemptive, take initiative! to have something in hand already? Is there already a greater 'Constitution' that encompasses other solar systems? Or does everyETone just make sh^t up, to the best of their collective ability and judgment?

    34. Your thinking too small Ortho, Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom applied to the Multiverse.

    35. How about something like this: We the united peoples of earth, the sovereign instantiations of the creator source in this physical time space universe, do hereby claim our sovereignty. We have been misled, misguided, misrepresented, enslaved, genetically manipulated, tricked, given physical embodiments that are easily addicted to all sorts of physical stimulation, distracted, and generally treated like the laughing stock of the universe and associated multiverses. We do hereby state that we no longer can accept this. We let go of all negative energies and emotions such as greed, lust and hate. We refuse to fight your wars for you. We are the sons and daughters of the creator. We claim our rightful place in the universe. For we the meek shall not only inherit the earth but the entire universe. We state plainly that without all these manipulations by outsiders we will be free to act as responsible sons and daughters and take up our rightful place under our Father Creator Source and next too our Christed Brother Jesus. Those peoples of the universe that wish to stand beside us in our cause as universal brothers and sisters shall be welcomed with open arms. For we take up this oath to honour our universal responsibility as sovereign creator sons and daughters. This is our pledge and so it be done.

    36. I see that as a good one Initiate. The key for me in taking back our power is realizing that it wasn't taken away from us by bad guys, we had to give it up. In other words, although we've been deceived, we didn't have to fall for the deceptions. So now's time to take personal responsibility as Co-Creators with the infinite and realize the mess we're in was created by our own unconsciousness and giving away our power and decision making to those outside of us. Anyway, nice work. Ortho ~ I agree with the theme here, here is the big question: We have a constitution in the USA right now, but it does not stop the powers that be from doing their thing right? So what exactly is going to stop "lucifer" bad guys etc. from suddenly turning hte other cheek and respecting the divine in all people? What do you think? Sure I hear yah, you'd like em to retire and have a beer with you. Now free will is the universal law. The whole point of creation is we are supposed to respect and celebrate teh divine in each other. The whole point of the fallen beings is they are seeking to destroy the divine in all life rather than celebrate it or raise it up.
    So my question to you is, what needs to change then in order for your suggestion for a universal constitution to be effective? Especially given that we already have a constitution in the US and it is obviously not respected by the PTB. What are your thoughts?

    37. Hi ortho - I haven't read your last 2 posts entirely yet, but I wanted to say I liked Initiate's #100 post [Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom applied to the Multiverse]. The multiverse thing completely overrides the 'throughout the universe, in perpetuity' that's on your Lawyerese Goes Galactic thread. We've got to up the ante on those idiots, and that term would do it IMO. Even 'in perpetuity' is a misnomer (in a time is everywhere multiverse), because it's linear in concept, which could be kind of wrong. I'll have to dig up some theorizing about that.*
    *Another post about that! Operator ... Former Dutch astronaut explains how ‘time’ is created by human beings (video)http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18026 Also, 14 Chakras had some thoughts that I've also had. Say, just because a document exists, it doesn't mean it has effect. Now I'm wondering, who cares. We make it up (well, you make it up or copy it, analyze it whatever). Luckily, it's easy to 'enforce' - actually no enforcement really needed because it's Namaste-ish.

    38. So let's just revoke it. I mean, I have not seen the agreement, so let's just speculate that, yes, it's a problem. And BOOM it's gone. I wonder then can we boss them around with our consciousness, a kind of coup d'etat with our calm minds. Then, if there's psychic energy to spare after calm, it's like we say, CLEAN UP THE OCEANS!! NOW!! MAKE AMENDS HIVE MIND BUDDIES!! YOU OWE US FOR RIPPING OFF HUMAN TISSUE!! (And don't even get us STARTED on breached agreements here and wherever else!!) Etc.

    39. Where's Aldebaran? It seems to be where the Nazis go. I have no recollection of this kind of thing. I sprung from the earth. Yes, waging war all the time - so many delusions. Doesn't matter who, what, when, where, why. Let's just go Bible there - yes, homeworld. Until more DNA information is available. Is that why we're being picked off? Oh wait, that's the US military. The genetic stardust is in everyone. It's a bit crude, too (well, not for me), but earth's fecundity and fertility and life is a result of death (like compost) and **** - that's soil for ya. Our mothers, fathers or clone dads or whatever ate what's around to grow. It's consolidated in our bodies. Maybe you're from somewhere else than me, but we are earthlings.

    40. So I guess my thoughts is this: If we have a good document in place now that is supposed to be the law of the land, and we understand Namaste here, then how come things are sucking in the government? How will this change if we sign another document? What is the point of a document if no one follows it no matter how good a document it is? We already have it in place Now, and what's happening? It's not working. So for me, the most important concept is: We can't solve a problem from the same level of consciousness that created the problem in the first place. A better document will not bring Namaste Responsible Freedom to the masses or the elite. Nothing in fact, will change from a document or an agreement or a handshake, because the nature of the PTB / PTW is deception. The way of the collective consciousness is currently unconsciousness, ignorance, follow the leader sheep mentality. Much less than what has been required to hold the government accountable to the people. I will suggest that it is indeed a valiant effort and vision for Namaste Constitutional Freedom, but that it will ONLY come when the collective consciousness, the collective agreement shifts into a higher level of consciousness where it becomes much more clear that each individual does indeed have a Divine spark within them. How else will the concept of Namaste become the way the world is run if people do not actually see this? So for me, the goal should be to shift consciousness higher to where Namaste is Self evident as the only Way because it is the Way of our own enlightened Self interest. Since we share a collective consciousness, the way to get there, is by raising our own consciousness, seeing through our own illusions and recognizing the Divine in our own heart, as well as all those we meet. When enough people really do this, the collective consciousness will shift, and then people will actually follow a great document for Namaste responsible freedom rather than abusing it. So first comes consciousness shift, then comes Namaste Constitutional Freedom as the natural output of that.

    41. The more freedom of expression and self-determinism and response-ability and self-awareness these ET societies have the less verbiage and checks and balances they employ. Their citizens would have a higher courage and personal integrity level and so the criminal minded and gangsters and moochers would prefer to go somewhere else for easier pickin's.

    42. If we could raise our awareness to ourselves as infinite beings would there really be a real estate issue? Wouldn't it then be more a question of how to close up shop in a decent and orderly fashion? Sweep all the debris back to the Source?

    43. That is exactly how I escaped some of the last between lives manipulation. When they turned a "Be Calm" machine on me an image of Buddha appeared and he had a red ruby in his forehead and the "Be Calm" machine got turned onto the Reptilian and I dived into the ruby which was a vortex that landed me in a specific pre-destined location. I landed in the lecture hall where Ron Hubbard was delivering the classic lectures in Scientology in 1952. I further proofed myself up this lifetime with my clearing work (ongoing). Because if one thing does not get to you, another thing will and they will keep plying their tools on one until one can no longer keep his focus. There is a growing body of clearing practitioners and spiritual remote clearing people and the prices are reasonable for most. CAVEAT EMPTOR and please do some clearing work to proof up against any possible mind control, etc.

    44. thanks for the links, some good ones there but there is no way im listening to "we are the world" also any chance of a one sentence summary of the above?

    45. I agree. http://www.lookyourheartinthemirror.com/me1.html That's a tip of the iceberg. Good work on this stuff.

    46. The next chance I get we are going to take a look at morphic field rulerships, esp. the major religious groups. Let you know what we see. Others may go and look and see it from a different facet. It seems that whatever one focuses on relates to that person's own "Prior Karmic Cause". Perhaps after I clear that out I will see a more complete picture.

    47. Even though your role is different from my role in rehabilitating this planet, it is important for me to be able to take different views as to form strategy for my own work. My role looks like it will involve me in large scale spiritual clearing assistance and aesthetics/arts. Today the role is more that of a warrior against fixed polarities, and the "warrior" part of the job will end when the more black-white polarities are resolved leaving mostly "complementary polarities" to deal with. Oh, what a wonderful lifetime that will be!

    48. I have a question or a proposal to you: Based upon the maxim that "without a vision the people perish". would it be okay with you if the people are given a huge vision of making planet earth a model for the -- gulp -- Universe? A model of equanimity, decency, order, egalitarianism, freedom of expression. I heard on the grapevine that some of the most interesting beings have been being dumped on this planet and the recent inflow are some of the most brave and idealistic volunteers. This could become a real hotspot of the -- gulp -- Universe. Okay, at least the two galaxies. Also, since it seems to be an undenied factoid that this is a Universe of Dualities, which seem to have caused us spiritual decay, could we not also include the vision of Planet Earth being a model of "collapsed dualities"? I know this can be achieved and I have practically forever to help bring this about... Now, I know that particular phrasing won't sell in the marketplace and there might be numerous groups arguing about the best way to uncollapse beings from their precious polarities, but I would rather see a bunch of philosopher kings bashing their heads against each other than the current stuff that is going on. You know -- it would be an improvement :-) I'm willing to take this step by step....LOL.

    49. You are speaking of separation of church and government, right? So it will be up to the teachers, gurus, priests, etc. to promote the vision. However, I never for once thought of my proposal as other than another technological issue to be resolved in this particular universe. Okay, took a step back tohave another look...will respond later.

    50. Another quick interjection before I go and do my housework ... the more self-governance individuals exhibit the less temptation and provocation to introduce arbitrary rules. The more rules the more rules will be broken, and every broken rule, tabulated and measured, becomes a diagnostic tool so that the "fix" does not become more and more precise rules. What will the "fix" be?

    51. If a religion is running a government, it is called a theocracy. Some muslim countries are run by their religious leaders. But many other countries have governments that are not run by a religion (hopefully USA is still one), or they may have dictators, or they may be run by a monarchy… So I suggest you check your facts. Here is a place to start: http://www.nationmaster.com/graph/go...overnment-type

    52. Hang in there Ortho. It only takes one consciousness to build a pathway to a new universe. If it is the Will of All that is that it comes about then so be it. I know one thing, TBTB are on borrowed time. So, keep thinking about the Universe after their gone. I'll ride in your star ship any day and under Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. It's bigger than the United States and the Solar System. It really is Universal.

    53. It is hard for me to read scripture except for short snippets, having had it dogmatically enforced for a little too long, but I appreciate the personal truths I find in scriptures.

    54. "Though shalt have no gods except yourself" Oh, that's so deliciously funny!

    55. Well my friend, we could co-miserate over a cup of coffee someday: In this "body culture" planet if no one is listening to you then you are a little too "heady". Haven't you noticed, it's all about the meat. I long for a society of cleared beings (Bodhis) but dang'ed if I'm going to get one going on this planet with my current intellectual approach. If I said "clearing removes wrinkles forever" (it can) .... I can't do that. At the end of that coffe klatch we would be best off with you deciding you are going to create a good rule of government for your own benefit, and me deciding I am going to clear myself right out of this universe and only send back a hologram of myself in the faint hope...yeh, I'll just play with my holograms :-)

    56. Do what gives you enough pleasure to keep wanting to do it. Practice gentle undulation. If you, like me, enjoy posing problems of civilization, I could think of worse avocations. When it comes to governance, I'm ready for a paradigm shift, something totally different, totally balanced, a society that needs less governance. A governance that does not create arbitrary laws because a few people caused a problem. If we solve the problem of why we need rules and laws in the first place, then perhaps we could all do very well on good communication and simple agreements.

    57. I like that you are posing some big problems/games to yourself. A while back I posed the problem of civilization to myself. Why I did that? At that time I did not consider that I could simply leave the game intact and -- get this -- not play any game at all if I so wished. I'm considering the last option right now.

    58. So it has been written. I'm starting to not identify myself with meaning or with life as meaning. Sometimes I can be drawn into the River of Life with imaginations of what the world would be like if Buddha had succeeded in populating the planet with bodhis. I see shopping malls filled with enlightened/awakened bodhis :-)

    59. Yes no one with a heart cannot help but want to reach out to people. Not only as bodies, but also as spiritual beings who know they are more than just bodies. I guess the first thing to do is to sit down and get very realistic about what one is dealing with here on this planet. I'm supposed to write a book about how a civilization is built from the ground up, but if I start writing it might start writing me and I'm not ready for that yet. Thanks for the thumbs up on the bodhi scenario. The buddha I see was very much into eating well and he liked his luxuries, was not an ascetic by any means, but very very vigorous in reaching out to people and working with them to help them do their practices to reach their own bodhi state. I used to frequent the Bodhi Tree store in LA. Met some interesting books and people there. I think my job is to help birth people/bodhis who can in turn work with you to organize societies and perhaps cities. I don't mean going out and having 12 children (although I thought of it). If you said, "Hey, everybody, let's get together and talk about how we can turn this planet into a tourist center for the ETs." You know, put a very fun and body/nature oriented slant on it. A government run like a business. That is how my book would slant it. I'm only putting emphasis on the spiritual technologies because governments and civilizations and societies failed because beings could not govern themselves, much less each other. An awakened society enjoys more freedoms and needs less government. Administration and organization would be the main function of government. Can you imagine how exciting this planet would be for ETs to visit!!!

    60. Let me ask you, how would you propose units of exchange -- an economic system or standard?

    61. Remembrance of human symbiosis with celestial planets has to be priority in the consciousness and super consciousness. From standpoint on this planet we are looking at our assssss! I would think that planets who have made it somehow have preserved this visceral knowledge. This is the million dollar question. Maybe the logos of spirit is stronger in frequency and maybe we are just an example of lack there of.... I think an entire population with the knowledge of the cosmos and intention would create nature to give what it needs because in a sense you could travel with your mind. The understanding of physicality and spirit would allow one to explore the universe. In this energy matrix corruption cannot exist it might spontaneously pop up but it is soon seen and redirected/transmuted. So in this sense tech, industry, hierarchy would not exist. Now to explain exopolitical vision in this plane presents quite a problem. Hence the quandary of our language and mind being corrupted to suit malevolence. Its not that we cant do good its realizing the conditioned programming done for thousands of years? Its like the idea of philanthropic concepts. For our time without future vision the GOvt helping us to regulate society and protect us can seem good. But in a 100 years all the philanthropic ideas will be used to control us. Does our species have a reboot system, Maybe... Are a few of us trying to use intention to create intervention in the Freewill plane, maybe...... Or are some of us just being born to realize the everlasting black hole of evolution to finally be released from reincarnation here, maybe....

    62. Whew reincarnating on this type of planet is a workout I dont want anytime soon. I think a trip down the Akashic records to reorganize my soul for some time then a traveling celestial healer and running with the comets for a bit will do me some good too. Then after some time I will come back to this plane. I think mind will move matter so in that sense the currency will be knowledge and manifestation. Working within a social circle attaining what one needs from its social dynamic. Same as it is said, that a huge chunk of "karmic" energy is within your family. So a community dynamic based on attaining cosmic knowledge exchanged by energy from consciousness. Can you dig it??? My reference with biased physicality in societal commerce is slim. It could be that technology is a barometer of nature and human symbiosis. In other words to much tech exhibits lack of awareness?? Or it just could be a plane that exist in evolution. Hence UFO's and that level of tech and cosmic knowledge. A possible example of why the lack of contact. Maybe there exists here this idea of just benevolent frequency of mind that teaches a tech based society/galaxy. So in other words everyone and I mean everyone is waiting for the Ancients to make a move. Just a thought. But back to the point, A basic level of understanding the importance of uniting/transmuting energy into liberty must be viscerally felt, allowing for corruption to barely sustain itself. Telepathy??????

    63. I think a middle ground on our contexts could be the question. How do we eliminate corruption?? Now Ive seen people due to various reasons reach a vibration that creates a type of truth serum and their lies are given in a type of confession. Like detoxing venom in a way. An easier example could be just basic transmutation. Water to vapor? How this relates to consciousness mechanically I do not know. I know our Slave Masters will be able to use tech to determine if we are in Right THink for sure in the future. Maybe another analogy would be like the Movie Avatar. The people have a cultural attachment to a deity that guides them and they prosper together in that endeavor. This example is happening now with the slave masters creating their GOD that we will follow into space war. I just cant get my mind wrapped around a post industrial space traveling high tech human species working together without corruption being our master. I for some reason think that there will be a jump in evolution, telepathy, mind over matter, creating space and time. We will fall into the Astral plane so to speak, realizing that matter is only 50% of our equation of existence... I get you on psychic bullying but i have a good feeling that the new awareness will be fresh like the new teachings of an ascended master, but over time it could be corrupted. I hope in the knowing we will strive to be better astral traveling sentient energy beings.

    64. In my simple way I would say bare essentially clear the being and the constructs such as mind and other electromagnetics lose their hold. This is a linear process until it hits the exponential stage where unpredictability becomes the norm. Who can govern unpredictability? And why would one? In today's clearing session I realized that on one of our levels of creation I had said, "Nothing good is going to come out of this" and I said it with 100% intention. I made myself "right" all the way down the infinite black vortex that I kept creating for myself (with some "help").
    Ortho, any form of government that maintains simple decency and order so that I can be just free enough to continue my work, but not putting too much burden on me What if you started with local self-governance? If I recall correctly the Old Testament God did have some practical civil ideas. One of them was for the people to rule themselves and there were circuit judges. I think they had circuit priests too who were only as good as the god they served. Then one day they decided they wanted a monarch.

    65. Yes, I was going to say something like that to Magamud. Yes, the more I clean myself up the more I discover another layer of hidden evil purposes. And that for now is called progress. This work fosters my connection with my higher self. Following your line of thought, if one took the demi-gods and prophets as just that and stayed connected with their own higher self...part of the bill of rights would elucidate the right to one's own sanity and the right of sovereignty of one's own higher self. Where are the religious halls and temples that teach one to culture that connection? As far as architecture, cultivate these rights, and you would be pleasantly amazed at the new level of arts that would surpass any cathedral. You would walk into any government or church building knowing that you are as special as any prophet or demi-god or other creator god or leader or beaurecrat, etc. Each man a sovereign.

    66. Im sure if a benevolent frequency needed help laying a foundational Namaste Govt they would ask you Orthodoxymoron! Thanks for your insight...

    67. Hi Ortho, I don't get the energy that you do off Magamud's post. You have indeed invested a lot of energy into this subject. And my take is that Magamud saw this and was stating that if (when) the guardians of the Solar System need advice then you would be an excelent source of input from the Earth Human perspective. It is also highly pluausable that at a higher level your higher self is indeed providing this input.

    68. It seems there is already an organisation that manages the Solar System. "Beyond our own Galaxy, there is a large organization of Galaxies who also follow the Path of Light, known as the "Intergalactic Union of Free Worlds". The function of this Organization is to coordinate and peacefully regulate affairs between the various Galaxies, Planets, and Solar Systems, and generally to uphold the Universal Law throughout our whole Universe. The MilkyWay's Galactic Federation is locally represented within our Solar System by another body called "The Interplanetary Federation of Planets'. This local Solar System Interplanetary Council convenes on the Planet Saturn with representatives drawn from all the other inhabited planets of our Solar System. Up to now, Planet Earth has not had its own native-born Third-Dimension Earthly Representative, and so until Earth has made its Ascension to the higher dimension and is able to join on a conscious level with the whole of our Solar System Federation, Commander Monka of the Ashtar Space Command has been appointed on our behalf to represent us at their Council Meetings.
    " http://www.thenewearth.org/newearth2.html#5 If we accept that as Human beings we are multidimensional then I would suggest at some level you are involved. It has nothing to do with good or bad. We are trying to move out of duality. When we make the ascension I vote "Othodoxymoron" to replace Monka as our representative !!!

    69. Sounds FAR FAR too American for my liking I'm afraid, I'm not anti American but lets face it the US seem to want to control Earth, next would be space, next the universe?

    This is really about a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System...Without Extermination, Enslavement, Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs. Basically...Creating Heaven Throughout the Solar System...Without a Theocracy. This could take thousands of years. We may even be lucky to simply survive. I'm not promising anyone a rose garden. I don't really know what we're up against. We may be in more trouble than even I think we are.

    A big thank-you to everyone who has contributed to this thread. I condensed all of the comments (other than mine) into one post (above). Then I re-read them...and I was very impressed with the responses. I learned a lot. I'm running out of what little steam I once had...and someone else needs to do what I can't with the principles and concepts in this thread. I really don't want to be a pest. I'm tired of bumping my threads...and probably everyone else is even more tired of this than I am.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 12:51 pm

    Here is a compilation of the comments from this thread, so far. See the previous post for a compilation of the comments from 'The United States of the Solar System' thread, on Avalon 1.

    1. Excellent!

    2. Hey ODM,

    Some of these so called factions you have mentioned, have been doing things for so long, that they don't know anything else. They have been doing it for thousands of years. Been doing it for so long that they know nothing else. Call it a habit. When Alex Collier mentions "a new place of knowing", the ones that have the oxygen based frequencies understand that concept. The hydrogen based ones do not.

    What you are asking for, is at present, impossible. Only a few seek some of the similarities you seek. What sticks out is what is in your heart and even though you may not think you are an experiencer, you certainly are. Just by anchoring your energies to the Planet, you are doing the Creator's will. So don't be so hard on yourself. Personally, I think what we all need to understand out of all of this is that we are heading to a new place of knowing. Asking the questions or asking about the possibilities is expressing freedom on many levels that we sometime can not see.

    Rest a sured, that things will be changing dramatically in our very near future. You can also say the darkside are even causing those changes to come into our near future that much sooner. Agreements were made and not honored. The darkside were presented with an ultimatum and the darkside, for it's own salvation, was given a way out for providing the services of the negative polarity they chose to participate in. They however didn't honor those agreements with the original intention and more or less said, "F U".

    A prime example are the Draconians. Including all the branches coming off of that lineage, which were sub contracted, which would include certain factions of Greys that are sentient, other Reptilian factions, and God knows what else.

    There is no reasoning with some of these groups. Their message is that if they can't have their way with this world, they will destroy it. And that message has been around for a long time now. But will that message become a reality? According to some who spread the fear mongering. But in reality, it is nothing more than the bully's resolve or better yet, his threat. I say this because there are to many others working on this Planet's behalf. Some of those who are found in our books of myth, who are present in the now, have always been in service to this Planet.

    If you also look at some who have gotten a real bad rap, by the darkside playing the discrediting card. Because we hear what the darkside put out there and believe without testing it out, assuming in ignorance that what they say is true.

    It would be so much easier if everyone would embrace self governance in alignment with the Grace of the Creator, instead of all this separation.

    The United Nations as it stands is a big fat joke. It has been hijacked. Talk about a building full of bad bricks. I have only dark things to say about this place and will not comment further.

    Just thought I would add my 2 cents and to let you know you aren't the only one in the woods.

    3. Aloha Lionhawk and Oxy. The questions that also come into play here are these: Is Px real and headed this way? Is the galactic wave real and headed this way?

    These are crucial questions because how can these other off-worlders be held responsible for destroying the planet if it is going to get a major overhaul from the nearing proximity of Px or being washed over by the galactic wave?

    One such vision from Dr. David Jacobs who wrote The Threat is that whole grey alien hybrid is for them to populate this planet AFTER what I suspect "the galactic wave." I'm still not sure about Px although I know quite a few others are convinced. My supposition about the wave is based on testimony from Eleni who is an abductee and did report that she had been taken tothe future to an underground city where she did personally experience the effects of the galactic wave. From what she reported I seriously doubt too many would survive such an event on the planet's surface. This brings us to the next question. Ascension or transformation into another density frequency as a result of experiencing the wave?

    We know that Astral Walker is claiming his ET resources showed him how Px is coming in and will effect the sun where the sun will expand (expect major mass CMEs) having a major impact on the solar system wiping out Mercury and Venus, then shuck its outer husk.

    There are also reports from other scientists who think that our solar system, including earth transiting the galactic plane will be pulled into the Milky Way galaxy.

    Who is to say if any of this will occur? Yet irrespective on what one thinks about the ETs I seriously doubt that they are responsible for the current and upcoming earth changes beyond what mankind has already done with his toxic pollution.

    4. Aloha Carol.
    Carol said,
    "We know that Astral Walker is claiming his ET resources showed him how Px is coming in and will effect the sun where the sun will expand (expect major mass CMEs) having a major impact on the solar system wiping out Mercury and Venus, then shuck its outer husk."

    Here's a question. If the solar system is alive as a whole body, why would the Sun destroy one or more of it's vital parts? Why does Astral Stalker's energy signature come from the lower fourth? Why is he in fear of what the sun might do? Why do the Draconians fear the Sun? Further more if you look at this with 3D eyes like the scientists do where everything as far as results are based in a reactionary type test tube, never seeing the Universal dance within that tube, is it a wonder we are fed with the resulting fear?

    The Galactic Wave has been verified. It is just a matter of when. Based on what actual evidence, who says it will destroy everything? The sad part of what an abductee might experience, is information being projected into the mind of that subject. Mind you I am not doubting what Eleni might have experienced. I have seen what some of these projections can do. Also the following behaviors that result from it. And if she was projected into the future, what she saw was a probability at best. That can always change in a second.

    What if this wave will bring the codes necessary for this sector to evolve? What if it can rewrite the codes that these other factions have tampered with in their quest for power? I say bring it on because according to what time I have spent on this, I do not see it as a negative thing. And what if it is a negative thing? Does that mean we will be destroyed? Maybe 3D wise. But the real answer to that is we won't be destroyed. I have witness the action of resurrection.

    While we are at it, since Earth was side stepped to another time line, who says we won't be put back on the original time line before this wave gets here? My point being is that so much can happen by the time it gets here. As long as we keep looking at things with 3D eyes, we will be constantly bombarded with the reactionary results steeped in fear. If we stay hypnotized by that fear, we will get caught in the wake of what may come.

    Here lately I have been working on some of these issues. What I haven't mentioned is what is going on behind the scenes in regards to some of what we call, Ascended Masters. They are preparing. As one stated he will come as himself after things settle from what is heading our way. If things go as planned, by the time Dec. 2012 gets here, we will already find ourselves in a new place of being and knowing before hand. I am very optimistic as to our future. It is upon us now. So enjoy the now with the ones you love and we will all be just fine. Folks like Astral Stalker are probably running for their lives, looking for a place to hide, keeping those around him in a state of fear, controlling their life streams to command his will from lower fourth density energy, forgetting their lives are already blessed. Another so called light worker bites the dust. It happens all the time sad to say. Reminds me of the movie Poltergeist where that preacher led his follows to a cave. Forever trapped, soul wise. These so called end days are very interesting indeed.

    Even the Grey invasion is a probability. There are so many probabilities and the majority of them have been nullified.

    When the colors of the planetary bodies start changing their colors and you see northern lights everywhere on the Planet, grab some popcorn and a diaper. LOL

    5. Orthodoxy this entire post is one of the best things you ever wrote .
    It 's brilliant my friend.
    It reminded me of the profoundness of that teenager's speech in front of the UN .
    " The girl who silenced the world for 5 minutes "
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TQmz6Rbpnu0
    I think you could have your place by her there.

    Thank You

    6. Popcorn and a diaper, huh? Hahahahha.. I'm not afraid. What is there to be afraid of? Potentials are just that, potentials and have yet to manifest. And I tend to be pretty blase when things do happen where I'm

    I raise these questions because they are what pop into mind. I do recall what Patrick Geryl said and along with Paul LaViolette with respect to the superwave theory. And there is plenty of evidence of the sun doing its CME thingy from the past. If Px does come in closer with it's multiple trail of orbiting satellites it only stands to reason that there will be increased solar activity. And as I recall, the planet is also in an Oort cloud, an immense spherical cloud surrounding the planetary system and extending approximately 3 light years, about 30 trillion kilometers from the Sun.

    The other issue is the sun and massive CMEs the closer Px gets to it or do you think that just a hoax as well.

    Oxy, you've done it again. You've raised so many questions it's going to take me a good hour just to sort through it and think about the points you raise. However, I think the Black Madonna different, as is Kali (the dance of destruction is done without malice and Kali is not after collecting souls from what I know. That is what makes Lucifer different as Lucifer wants to be God and have people worship him. Yet we know that Lucifer was given control over this dominion and that those who know how to create heaven on earth will escape his influence. From what I know of those who are fully engaged in spiritual warfare, Reptilians are involved but I'm not sure about their relationship with Lucifer. Is it different? One friend who went through an exorcism spoke of the demons coming out of her that looked like dragons. To her this stuff is real.

    As for the Oort cloud there is info below.

    Tidal forces affecting the Oort cloud come from stars in the Milky Way's galactic disk with some pull from the galactic core. The tide results from the sun and comets being different distances from these massive amounts of matter. The force on the comets from these tides is greater than the perturbations of passing stars, and comets beyond 200,000 AU are easily lost to interstellar space. This pull contributes to the steady state which replenishes the outer comets that are randomly distributed away from the ecliptic plane.

    The total mass of comets in the Oort cloud is estimated to be 40 times that of Earth. This matter is believed to have originated at different distances and therefore temperatures from the sun, which explains the compositional diversity observed in comets.

    Typical noontime temperatures are four degrees Celsius above absolute zero. As temperatures move toward absolute zero, the kinetic energy of the molecules approach a finite value. Absolute zero should not be considered a state of zero energy without motion. There still remains some molecular energy, although it is at a minimum, at absolute zero.

    The Oort cloud is the source of long-period comets and possibly higher-inclination intermediate comets that were pulled into shorter period orbits by the planets, such as Halley and Swift-Tuttle. Comets can also shift their orbits due to jets of gas and dust that rocket from their icy surface as they approach the sun. Although they get off course, comets do have initial orbits with widely different ranges, from 200 years to once every million years or more. Comets entering the planetary region for the first time, come from an average distance of 44,000 astronomical units.

    Long period comets can appear at any time and come from any direction. Bright comets can usually be seen every 5-10 years. Two recent Oort cloud comets were Hyakutake and Hale-Bopp. Hyakutake was average in size, but came to 0.10 AU (15,000,000 km) from Earth, which made it appear especially spectacular. Hale-Bopp, on the other hand, was an unusually large and dynamic comet, ten times that of Halley at comparable distances from the sun, making it appear quite bright, even though it did not approach closer than 1.32 AU (197,000,000 km) to the Earth.

    The Kuiper Belt and The Oort Cloud

    There are presently nine known objects orbiting between Jupiter and Neptune (including 2060 Chiron (aka 95 P/Chiron) and 5145 Pholus; see the MPC's list). The IAU has designated this class of objects as Centaurs. These orbits are not stable. These objects are almost certainly "refugees" from the Kuiper Belt. Their future fate is not known. Some of these show some cometary activity (ie, their images are a little fuzzy indicating the presence of a diffuse coma). The largest of these is Chiron which is about 170 km in diameter, 20 times larger than Halley. If it ever is perturbed into an orbit that approaches the Sun it will be a truly spectacular comet.

    Curiously, it seems that the Oort Cloud objects were formed closer to the Sun than the Kuiper Belt objects. Small objects formed near the giant planets would have been ejected from the solar system by gravitational encounters. Those that didn't escape entirely formed the distant Oort Cloud. Small objects formed farther out had no such interactions and remained as the Kuiper Belt objects.

    Several Kuiper Belt objects have been discovered recently including 1992 QB1 and 1993 SC (above). They appear to be small icy bodies similar to Pluto and Triton (but mostly smaller). There are more than 800 known trans-Neptunian objects (as of early 2004); see the MPC's list. Many orbit in 3:2 resonance with Neptune (as does Pluto). Color measurements of some of the brightest have shown that they are unusually red. In late 2002, a Kuiper Belt object over 1000 km in diameter was discovered and provisionally designated 2002 LM60 "Quaoar". In early 2004 an even larger one, 2004 DW, was found (its size isn't well known yet, but it's almost certainly smaller than Pluto). And in late 2005 the discovery of 2003 UB313 (now officially named "Eris") was announced; it is very likely somewhat larger than Pluto.

    A team of astronomers led by Anita Cochran report that the Hubble Space Telescope has detected extremely faint Kuiper Belt objects (left). The objects are very small and faint perhaps only 20 km or so across. There may be as many as 100 million such comets in low-inclination orbits and shining brighter than the HST's magnitude-28 limit. (A follow-up HST observation failed to confirm this observation, however.)

    Spectra and photometric data have been obtained for 5145 Pholus. Its albedo is very low (less than 0.1). Its spectra indicates the presence of organic compounds, which are often very dark (e.g. the nucleus of Comet Halley).

    Some astronomers believe that Triton, Pluto and its moon Charon are merely the largest examples of Kuiper Belt objects (Pluto can still be considered a member of the Kuiper Belt in addition to its classification as a "dwarf planet").

    In 1950 Jan Oort noticed that

    1. no comet has been observed with an orbit that indicates that it came from interstellar space,
    2. there is a strong tendency for aphelia of long period comet orbits to lie at a distance of about 50,000 AU, and
    3. there is no preferential direction from which comets come.

    From this he proposed that comets reside in a vast cloud at the outer reaches of the solar system. This has come to be known as the Oort Cloud. The statistics imply that it may contain as many as a trillion (1e12) comets. Unfortunately, since the individual comets are so small and at such large distances, we have no direct evidence about the Oort Cloud.

    The Oort Cloud may account for a significant fraction of the mass of the solar system, perhaps as much or even more than Jupiter. (This is highly speculative, however; we don't know how many comets there are out there nor how big they are.)

    In 2004, the discovery of an object known as 2003 VB12 "Sedna" was announced. Its orbit is intermediate between the Kuiper Belt and what was previously thought to be the inner part of the Oort Cloud. Perhaps this object is the first of a new class of "inner Oort Cloud" objects.

    But Kuiper Belt and the Oort Cloud are more than distant curiosities. They are relatively pristine remnants of the nebula from which the entire solar system was formed. Their composition and distribution places important constraints on models of the early evolution of the solar system.

    7. From Spirit creation takes place manifesting the world we experience .
    Matter, energy , space , time and therefore the galaxy , the planets ,the stars , our sun are
    mirroring Consciousness as it evolves .
    The Sun to me is reflecting our Heart . As we individually and collectively center in our Heart allowing it to fully
    expand and open so will our Sun expand accordingly not as a threatening process but rather
    as the perfect mirror of our inner transformation.
    There is nothing to fear about this . As Lionhawk points out the whole universe is a living being.
    There is only life and the expression of Life in perfect balance always .
    As understanding of who we really are takes place , as we recognize the divine process we are integral part of expansion
    takes place and Light floods in.
    So Within So Without.

    8. Everything starts from imagination orthodoxy. Without it the world would'nt even exist. You have all it takes to accomplish your dream for you have the vision and your heart as the carrier wave. Write that book my friend and spread it viral . You've got the talent as a writer and you are truly inspired .And besides you can write so quickly that this book can be on the shelves right on time . No one else can do this for you but you can do it for everyone else.

    9. Solar governance?

    Gotta learn to walk before running.....

    Self governance would be a start!

    10. I would like to make a distinction (If I may) as I see it not being made and for those just coming into the Information - It is necessary.

    -//-

    When We talk about Personalities at the Dimensional Level of Powers and Principalities (Such as a Queen of Heaven or a Planetary Prince, etc.) - Gender is really about an intended look for the moment and is not a selection which is Static. IE - It is scalable and changeable depending on the Entity's / Personality's intentions in relation to actions It is undertaking at any one time.

    What I mean to say is that these Personalities can take on any Shape - Gender - or Position that They deem necessary so as to achieve Their Goals.

    In fact most personalities in the Higher 4th, 5th and Upper Densities would be considered by Us as Hermaphoditic in Gender. That said - You likely already knew this Oxy. Its simply for People scanning the Thread who may not be aware of It as I'd seen that it had not been displayed yet.

    11. You have to look within Oxy for if you search for Truth without it will always elude you . You may even find several truths standing in contradiction with one another opening the door to more and more speculation . And when you think you know the next moment you realize you don't .This is how we keep the world alive . If you could only for a moment stop the inner dialogue you may catch a glimpse of a freedom and peace that no mental process will ever reach and gradually begin to understand the world as it is in it's naked state.
    I wrote the following for a friend of mine lately but I realize I wrote it for all of us that get caught on the merry go round .

    Your longing for Mother wrapping you in her wings ... To let yourself sink to the very core of her Heart .
    To tune your soul and body to her soul and body and listen to her soothing song of everlasting peace .
    To let her kiss the darkest corners , inner turmoil, fears and bring them to complete rest .
    Stop the inner dialogue and find your way back to the perfect stand still .
    Lay down the arms , every thought that we hold to define ourselves and live our life with some sense of composure .
    Be completely naked in her womb ...stripped of every word , every idea , every single tremor in the mind .
    Withold nothing , give .. give away every thing so as to hold on to none .
    Let the walls crumble , the dream dissolve , remove the 3D plug .
    A moment of nothing , nothing at all , only trust in her arms .

    When humans become too much , when there is too much noise around , when one does'nt know anymore
    and one feels lost and tired ...Time to go blind , to go deaf , to go mute to this world and find that other world
    ever present , ever silent to this one , ever tranquil , ever beautifull and ever perfect .
    Mother holds you in her infinite Love and takes you there ...
    You close your eyes and hear the sound waves landing on the distant shore , the seagulls flapping their wings ,
    the sun warming your body , the soft breeze caressing your cheeks and blowing in your hair .
    As slowly you let go of it all you discover you can fly and reach the mountains ... the smell of the leaves and fresh earth
    under your feet ..the majesty of long standing trees holding their brothers and sisters over far reaching distances through
    their roots . The fragance of blue and yellow flowers are showing you the way to the hill's crown....Your true eyes allow
    you to see lands never visited before .. The water fall you meet gives you fresh and invigorating water to drink .
    You watch it running through every cell of your now transparent body making it glow with sparkling light .
    As sunset falls you gaze at the night sky filled with stars .
    Everything seems to fit ... nothing to add .. nothing to take away .....You know you reached the river of
    suspended time and you feel deep within a Love so great that it blinds you and you know at the core or your heart Mother has
    taught you once more that the cloth of infinity is what you are made of and where you belong , where you always are ,
    before you dream the world.


    Much love for you


    mudra

    12. I believe we will first have to bring peace within ourselves , our families , our communities , our countries , our Earth before we can contemplate beyond.

    Lao Russel was an inspiring person

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mTCQf3iVssQ&feature=player_embedded


    Love from me
    mudra

    13. As well as It "Soothes the Savage Beast..."

    We must have both to Integrate them and appreciate a Third.

    14. orthodoxymoron wrote:
    So...do we need the bad side of Stalin, Hitler, Pol Pot, Idi Amin, and Anna (in 'V') ?


    Its not that We need Them as Individuals per se but rather for the Lessons They teach Us about Others and Ourselves as well.

    In order to move past Error - One must see where Error was made - Understand the Error and thereby move through It in the Integration of Understanding how the Error came about so It doesn't get repeated...

    Sort of like been there - Seen that - Got the T-Shirt. This implies that One has come to understand what has gone before. How can One stay away from repeating another's Errors If they don't walk - At least figuratively in the Error-maker's Shoes ?

    Now honestly - All I meant to imply above by My comment is that "Music soothes the Savage Beast"...

    15. Oxy - I have downloaded the additional A.R. Bourdon & Eric Julien Material...

    I will read the Material tonight and have comments for You tomorrow. As I have said before - What makes You think You're the only One interested in Solar System Governance...



    Many are (And are working hard towards It) but We must get Planetary Governance straightened out first. That said - The Machine Gun cresecendo of the pace of Your questioning is remarkable and appreciated Dear Brother.

    That said - I will endeavour to be worthy of It. If only My Twin Flame wasn't in such need ATM - I could do better than I have. Owell - This will change...

    16.
    Raven wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the rantings and ravings of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.

    Indeed Oxy, duly noted it is. You will not be alone hiding under those rocks.
    Rev.6 KJV

    [12] And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
    [13] And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
    [14] And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
    [15] And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
    [16] And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

    [17] For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

    17. OK - I have read the Bourdon Material as well as the Julien Material and It correclates with what I have been trying to get out...

    -//-

    Simply put - I've been trying to tell many that the whole Rebellion / Power Struggle Issue has been Their Issue...

    The Bible is Their Story - Not Ours. Did We fall with Them - Yep - But then You'll follow someone Whos never lied to you before won't You...

    We've learned the Discernment on that one - Late Yes - But learned It We have...

    -//-

    BTW - As an aside...

    R.I.P.

    Zecharia Sitchin passed away last Week...

    Born July 1920 (age 90) - Baku, Azerbaijan SSR

    Died October 9, 2010 - New York, New York

    Thanks for the Enlightenment. You've shed light into Dark corners and for that - We thank You...

    > Go easy Zecharia...

    18. Yeah its definately a three way power struggle but lets simplify It first - Then complicate it later...



    > One Being wishes for a Larger Agenda to be implemented - Universe Wide (Perhaps Prime Creator ?).

    > Another Being is in Charge by proxy of that Agenda (Perhaps the local System Sovereign - Nannar / Christ Michael ?).

    > The Third Being wishes for there to be a different Agenda and be in Control of It (Perhaps Marduk / Lucifer ?)...

    That said - Their Battle of Armegeddon will be between the Kasim (The Remnant Annunaki) and the Useanesda (The Incomers from the Homeworld).

    Now guess Who's inbetween 'em as this gets going ?

    Yep - Us...

    19. Oxy - Since You seem to love Riddles and deciphering them I have a Path to trickle down in relation to the U.N. if You're Interested and utlimately a Truth You can expose to the Membership - If You're up for It?

    20. K - Well let Me set a premise...

    Their Plan is that the U.N. will be the One World Government under One Titular Head following which One Worldwide Religion ?

    Seriously - Find out which new Religion They are about to foist on Us and It will expose alot of what We and You have been talking about alot lately...

    Please post what You find and Yes - I have gone down this Path but find it will be useful to go about it this way to begin a more concise discussion of the Issue...

    21. Awesome and Their One World Religion will be based on the...

    Urantia Book.

    Their U.N. Theosophist was a student of Blavatsky's and Alice Bailey's Works. I'll have to find You His name...

    Hes like the U.N.'s Archbishop by Position even though there isn't a Position for It yet or so They tell Us.

    Ashtar Command - Gizeh Intelligence ring a bell ? Yep - All related...

    22. orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Are Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence the same thing - or are they two factions of essentially the same group. Are they Annunaki, Masonic, Nazi, and Luciferian ?...

    ...I just want the problems to go away - and for everyone to be happy. Is that too much to ask?


    No Ashtar Command and the Gizeh Intelligence are not the same thing but as You have said - They are two factions of essentially the same Group.

    As I understand It - They are both Renegade Corps and are made up of Lyrans, Pleiadians, Sirians and such that do not fit into the Reptilian or Draconian Ranks...

    The Kasim (Remnant Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) have Their own Command for the Earth Mission of which Marduk is the Titular Head and shares power with a Council of Twelve. The Useaneshda (Incoming Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) are under S.a.A.M.e. Governance with Nannar as the Titular Head now taking over from Anu (Finally)...

    Yep - Theres alot of 'em and I'm only touching the surface here.

    The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...

    It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that. Just another Job in a long list of Jobs to do here before the Shift - LOL...

    23. You're not the only One that would like to tell Them where to go...

    You have It Oxy. We must be Sovereigns and Govern Ourselves...

    But how can One Govern Themselves if They are not Soveriegn ?

    Do You now see where I was going with this Idea of Sovereignty previously ?

    The Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System is an absolute impossibility WITHOUT Us being Sovereigns thereby ensuring It...

    Once We are Sovereign - The Model You've espoused will work very well.

    So with that said - We must learn to be Sovereign and through that as We Govern Ourselves in Unity and Harmony - We will make the Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System - A fact...

    24. What We must do is deserve a place at that Table by becoming Sovereign and this is in the ET's Words...

    Once We are of enough understanding - That place at the Table is waiting for Us...

    That said - Perhaps We now see why It is so important. If We don't become Sovereign as a Race on Our own by demanding and supporting the right kind of change not only in Our World - But in Ourselves - That place will not be forthcoming - And others will speak for Us by Proxy as has already been happening for Aeons...

    If We want that place at the Table - We must change Our ways and become Sovereign or Its a no-go - Period...

    So then one should say to Themselves at this Point - "Time to become Sovereign"...

    25. You are right in that it requires responsibility for Ones actions but moreso It is that the Individual Who is Sovereign seeks the Highest and Best Good of All Concerned in All Things before deciding on a course of action.

    In this respect it could be said that Christ Consciousness = Sovereignty - But that would be an oversimplification. What would better be said of this is that Sovereigns are Christ Conscious or hold the same understanding and responsibility as that.

    These Individuals by Governing Themselves responsibly - Are viewed as Sovereigns because They will not make a decision in which there is a loser and a winner. All will Win in effect by decisions that are made by Sovereigns. Now when I say All will win - This means that All will get what They focus on as it relates to a decision made by a Sovereign.

    Sovereigns will not violate the Free-will of another and are Integrated in that understanding. Sovereigns rule Themselves without the need of Rules or Governing by others as They know how to not Violate the Free-will of others not only by Their actions - But also by Their Mentalisms...

    Technically - We give up Our Sovereignty when We take on the Birth Certificate but that is Sophistry by Fallen Entities and truly - Act as a Sovereign and thou wilt be One...

    I will have to think on putting this into more of a Layman's understanding but I hope that the general thrust of My explanation here is adequate to begin the Discussion on It...

    26. orthodoxymoron I had the same problem as you until I found this information about the laws of the cosmos and what we are supposed to be doing to be self-responsible and to understand what is a win-win situation and free will

    http://www.synocracy.org/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=59&Itemid=57

    These are the kind of principles you are not going to be taught in school or church but they will align you with god source and the civilizations that are resonating with that frequency

    It is not easy to practice these principles in this world but the more one endeavours to do so the easier it becomes

    Aligning with god source has the added value that it changes the spin of the DNA too so it is a tool for ascension

    There may be others that list this principles and explain how they work but I have not found them yet.

    27. Don't get caught up on Win-Win semantics or front-load It too much. Launguage is so limited but what is meant by a Win-Win SITU with a Sovereign is that Negatives may be expressed if that is what those specific Individuals have focus'ed on.

    For instance - If Dark Ones Focus on Power over Others - Sovereigns should then act to ensure that any Free-will that the Darks have violated - Receives release if that is what They seek whereas in relation to the Dark pushing the Program - They would then be left alone to Contol each other - Also getting what They have focus'ed on - IE - Where Their Minds are at...

    You have it essentially - Become Fully responsible in order to Govern Oneself and One will then be Sovereign...

    28. Win-win has to be the best possible solution for all involved, it is unlikely that will happen in this planet as a whole because there is a mix of consciousness but, we can apply it to our immediate environment

    Lucifer can not compete with God Source because God Source as consciousness is so much bigger than Lucifer

    God does not compete, it does not have to. When you have it all and can create it all why will you compete?

    No one is asked to obey in a free will system, aligning with frequencies is what we do second by second. Some frequencies are enhancing and make us more whole others bring death to the body and eventually self-destruction

    Rebellion to what? When we rebel we disown our own creations, all that is around us is the product of our present frequency and hence a perfect response from consciousness. The way of changing reality is by changing our frequency to the direction we desire to create. It is not easy to understand this but thoughts are things and if we direct our thoughts honestly towards what we want we are more likely to manifest it than not. It is not simple because there is a collective creation too but the more we focus the energy the more things change in our immediate environment. The way to get things fast is by being grateful because all creations are co-creations. We are the architects but the elementals are the builders and so it takes two to tango hence being grateful helps

    Freedom is a state of mind, like joy or love. We feel free regardless of our outside circumstances and circumstances respond to our personal frequency too progressively

    Self responsibility is a good choice that leads us into self-love and many other wonderous ponderings

    The link that I mentioned contain very clear guidelines that can assist into learning how to co-create with the cosmos.

    29. Behold, oh beloved Mother Earth, you shall no longer be in twain.
    Your children by father sky have gathered to end your enduring pain.
    To heal your body in matter, joined to the love in your mind.
    A new family you have nourished to become caring, gentle and kind.

    Can you hear the movement up high in the heavens above?
    New trumpets are sounding, sending peace on the wings of a dove.
    The angels of the dark have found their maidens of Light's delight;
    in harmony together, they are entwining each other so tight.

    What peace is this? As above, so below and a true Love!
    Knowingly agreeable the netherworld has become and so suave.
    Redeemed are the darkness and the light as the ancient prototype,
    for all loves to follow, when the seeded fruits are ripe.

    Oh come home to Eden, all you Lucifers~ sons of the stars.
    All you Adams find your Luciferas, your Eves, end all the wars.
    Where are you Mars? Venus~Aphrodite come forth, be seen!
    Let your passions be two, in mind and in body, be ever so keen.

    New worlds are born in the joining of two bodies in One.
    God and Goddess together, just as every moon must have a sun.
    Its the end of the mystery, the closing of a night so dark.
    The dogs of Sirius are barking and announcing a new journey to embark.

    30. Watch this very carefully Oxy. Infact watch it several times, maybe it will sink in. I keep offering you the Red Pill and you keep choosing the Blue one. I do not hate you, just the bull$hiT you stand for and allow to blind you to the Truth.

    31. Barely,as its full of nothing but egotestical puritanical rantings from a completely ignorant fool, who would rather spend hours typing endless bathering bullshit out of his incessant mouth, and listening to his own"higher" ego then the True higher ego of the Divine.

    No comment, but if one reads your bullshit enough,one gets an idea as to the degree and level of how deep your rabbit hole goes. Mostly the hole leads right up your XXX.

    Oh bullshit oxy, you LOVE this XXXX, its all you talk about and point people in the direction of it!! Get over yourself already. You are an incredibly ignornant Xxxxx hiding behind a false puritanical skirt, who needs to grow some balls and accept his own self responsibility. Law of attraction baby, what you dish out will be in kind served back to you. Your so called sincere search is nothing but your own whining out loud,hoping for some small platitude from anyone taking the time to read your vomit.

    32. Has someone got their panties in a bunch? Oh wait....it must be that "True higher ego of the divine" speaking".
    Self Governance comes from knowing and understanding the Divine...............I'll bet that venom comes from one of those "aspects", or "archetypes"

    Divine understand? not so certain about that........ but non the less, "enlightening" words Raven.

    33. What do you want me to do Oxy? Unban her so the two of you can go at it? Her posting all that porn was over the top and she was insulting to another member... way insulting.

    Some have expressed I leave what she posted. I saved a few posts in the admin section but all the porn I deleted along with some of the more offensive posts. Disagreement is fine but how one disagrees plays an important role here. Posting porn to make a point isn't it.

    34. Rant is right! And you were right to expect just that. It's one thing to disagree, it's another thing all together to attack.

    35. Oxy, you may not have been offended but I and others were. And I made it very clear earlier if something is posted (with respect to porn pics) if it offends me, I will delete it. I could have left some of the other pics up but was so pissed off by that time I got a bit carried away and deleted them.

    I'm sure Raven has copies of the links somewhere.

    36. Oxy, you are a gentleman. And a member of this family - not just a guest.

    We can't allow the posting of porn and an ongoing relentless attack of another member to go without consequences.

    Currently she is banned for 100 days. The other admins and I will discuss this as it is important to include others input. This forum belong to the members. They can share their opinions as well.

    37. I sense a storm brewing in this thread. Not because of anything that Mercuriel or ODM has posted. But once that Thuban ooze seeps into any place, nothing good comes from it. I've seen the exchanges on that one.

    Fact of the matter is that once you do the work within, you will embrace your sovereignty and won't need a philosophy that originated outside of yourself. So for someone to say to go within and still be preaching from a Thuban pedestal is just simply hypocritical.

    One shoe doesn't fit all here. Much of it depends on the individual. To take a paint brush and consider everyone to be the same is an insane perspective. If you have to be guided by a philosophy so you can function, means you have already been compromised.

    And if you quote Jesus and never even met him, just goes to show you how really connected you are. Operating from a second hand perspective is second hand no matter how you slice it.

    And if I had to choose between ODM's constitution and the Thubans rhetoric, I would go with ODMs' and would work my arce off to make it happen. At least he embraces and invites everyone to the table. Instead of you being served up at a Thuban table.

    I throw caution to the wind at this moment. And whoever is listening in the background, just know I am still breathing and my memory is like an elephant. The exchange will not go in your favor this time around. This is not a threat but a promise. Thanks for the convincing exchange you provided last time. You will reap the wrath that you have sown and I will gladly deliver it.

    38. I agree with Brook on this one Oxy. Everybody evolves. It just depends where they are on the ladder. You're the man standing there reaching down offering hand to those nearby which is a good thing. But those who turn their back on god end up creating distance of their own making between the Divine and the hell realms. The hell realms are a place of darkness because these souls have taken themselves further into the hinderlands away from the light. Eventually, they too, according to Hindu philosophy - will continue to reincarnate until they move back into the light and are reabsorbed into source (singularity).

    What gives me hope is that the galactic wave... this major increase in cosmic gamma rays will infuse all on the planet and alter DNA and consciousness. It is an evolutionary step toward the light. And at that moment, individuals will have the opportunity to choose which path they will move towards.. to choose with consciousness. Those who cannot forgive themselves and are ashamed will sink. Those who seek singularity will rise. And all continue to evolve.

    39. ahhh

    Listening to Latin Masses nourishes the soul.

    40. I can see where you do miss Raven and am sorry about the action taken yet had to draw the line somewhere and porn is over the top for this forum. So is personally attacking another member. She is quite intelligent and was on a real roll with you and was challenging your constructs which wasn't a bad thing... yet the way it was done wasn't such a good thing either.

    I do think she may be on Tony's forum but don't have the link. I suspect she is angry at being blocked as no one who has that happen is too thrilled about it.

    I agree with what you posted here:

    Nothing short of a complete reformation of all churches and governments - to become completely in harmony with the concept of RESPONSIBILITY - will result in the last, great, true renaissance which will bring peace to the world, and to the solar system

    This is very astute.

    As you tend to post a lot of content it takes a bit to go through all of it to respond. So I'll keep this part short for now.

    41. ......hmm

    When Krisna’s friend Arjuna asked the same questions, Krisna said there is only way to know by meditation. The Maya queen (illusion) uses matter to condition us.
    Arjuna said ‘I have so many thoughts and questions…’ Krisna said - Yes, to stop your thoughts is as hard as to stop the wind, but only when you conquer your mind, you are free of thoughts you will free yourself to understand how matter and mind conditions us.

    Tagore said – if we can only think unconditionally with any ever made reference to any knowledge….

    42. Something like this:

    MISSION

    This site is devoted to the cause of non-interventionism and is read by libertarians, pacifists, leftists, "greens," and independents alike, as well as many on the Right who agree with our opposition to imperialism. Our initial project was to fight against intervention in the Balkans under the Clinton presidency. We applied the same principles to Clinton's campaigns in Haiti and Kosovo and bombings of Sudan and Afghanistan. Our politics are libertarian: our opposition to war is rooted in Randolph Bourne's concept that "War is the health of the State." With every war, America has made a "great leap" into statism, and as Bourne emphasized, "it is during war that one best understands the nature of that institution [the State]." At its core, that nature includes an ever increasing threat to individual liberty and the centralization of political power.

    Antiwar.com is one project of our parent foundation, the Randolph Bourne Institute. It is a program that provides a sounding board of interest to all who are concerned about U.S. foreign policy and its implications.

    In 1952, Garet Garrett, one of the last of the Old Right "isolationists," said it well:

    "Between government in the republican meaning, that is, Constitutional, representative, limited government, on the one hand, and Empire on the other hand, there is mortal enmity. Either one must forbid the other or one will destroy the other."

    This is the perception that informs our activism and inspires our dedication. Non-interventionism abroad is a corollary to non-interventionism at home. Randolph Bourne echoed this sentiment: "We cannot crusade against war without implicitly crusading against the State." Since opposition to war is at the heart of our philosophy, and single-issue politics is the only avenue open to us, Antiwar.com embodies the politics of the possible.

    Our dedication to libertarian principles, inspired in large part by the works and example of the late Murray N. Rothbard, is reflected on this site. While openly acknowledging that we have an agenda, the editors take seriously our purely journalistic mission, which is to get past the media filters and reveal the truth about America's foreign policy. Citing a wide variety of sources without fear or favor, and presenting our own views in the regular columns of various contributors, we clearly differentiate between fact and opinion, and let our readers know which is which.

    The pressing need for "citizen experts" is the reason we set up Antiwar.com. In this process, the site evolved very quickly into an online magazine and research tool designed to keep the American people and the world informed about the overseas plans of the American government. The history of our site and of American foreign policy demonstrates the demand for such experts.

    The founders of Antiwar.com were active in the Libertarian Party during the 1970s; in 1983, we founded the Libertarian Republican Organizing Committee to work as a libertarian caucus within the GOP. Today, we are seeking to challenge the traditional politics of "Left" and "Right." At present, none of the existing parties or activist groups offer an effective vehicle for principled libertarian politics. Yet even in the absence of a party of liberty, we cannot abstain from the struggle. We strive to lead the non-interventionist cause and the peace movements that many respected institutions have forgotten.

    Forged in the experience of the first Balkan war, Antiwar.com has become the Internet newspaper of record for a growing international movement, the central locus of opposition to a new imperialism that masks its ambitions in the rhetoric of "human rights," "humanitarianism," "freedom from terror," and "global democracy." The totalitarian liberals and social democrats of the West have unilaterally and arrogantly abolished national sovereignty and openly seek to overthrow all who would oppose their bid for global hegemony. They have made enemies of the patriots of all countries, and it is time for those enemies to unite – or perish alone.

    Antiwar.com represents the truly pro-America side of the foreign policy debate. With our focus on a less centralized government and freedom at home, we consider ourselves the real American patriots. "America first!" regards the traditions of a republican government and non-interventionism as paramount to freedom – a concept that helped forge the foundation of this nation.
    THE FUTURE

    Antiwar.com is already fighting the next information war: we are dedicated to the proposition that war hawks and our leaders are not going to be allowed to get away with it unopposed and unchallenged. The War Party is well-organized, well-financed, and very focused. They know what they want: a renewal of the Cold War, increased military spending, and a globalist mission that would project American power from the Middle East to the Korean peninsula and all points in between. And they know how to get it: mobilizing special interest groups and key corporate allies in a propaganda war designed to win the hearts if not the minds of the American people. The antiwar forces, on the other hand, are not so well-positioned. Everyone is for peace, in theory at least, but there is no one group of Americans especially disposed to work for it, outside of small religious groups such as the Quakers and the Catholic Worker movement.

    Lacking a centrally coordinated leadership, without financial resources of any significance, and incredibly diverse, the organized opposition to the first Balkan war was unfocused and of limited effectiveness. Currently, the antiwar movement against a war on Iraq is considered anti-American and left-wing. However, we are changing this perception by leading the cause of the patriotic peace movement, which understands the true costs of war. Unfortunately, the organizations pushing for actions in Afghanistan, Iraq, and other areas around the world are stronger and better focused. Antiwar.com has become an integral part of the movement against these groups and for peace by disseminating accurate news and commentary.

    Antiwar.com is dedicated to building an awareness of the globalist and interventionist forces that would enslave us all in a New World Order on which the sun never sets. But we can't do it without you. Tell your friends about Antiwar.com, and also help us do our job by bringing items to our attention. We are always looking for material, and we welcome your suggestions, whether of links or in the form of original articles submitted to the editors.

    http://antiwar.com/who.php

    43. I have been reading your posts for a couple of years now, from AV1 to The Mists.
    Most of your posts have been about governance... Who is in control? Who do want in control? What type of control is best?

    Honestly, though, the overriding thought that I always have is that I do not want to be governed. Period.
    To me, choosing which type of government I want to replace the current governments is akin to choosing which new type of poison I want added to my drinking water as a replacement for the currently present poisons.

    Govern - To take control. Rule. Hold in check.
    A government of any type will create a power struggle. Whenever there is a hierarchical system, there will be those who wish to be at the top of the pyramid...who will suppress and trample others to reach the top. In my opinion, anything resembling government as we know it will produce the same results as our current governments are producing. The basic structure of "The Church" is the same as that of the government...

    The only solution to our problems that I can propose, is to treat each other with kindness and compassion. We must truly be filled with love for ourselves, our neighbors, our planet, our solar system, etc. I believe that love IS the solution. Be filled with love, and everything else will fall into place.

    44. This is an Awesome Video. Please watch It as It will tie into the Issues You and I have been discussing lately.

    Video > The Secret behind Secret Societies

    That said - As an aside to providing a more detailed answer to You about Lucifer choosing / not choosing Annihilation - I will have to Post that answer to You on Tuesday.

    The reason being that as I sat at home last night going over what I was going to detail in displaying this - I realized that I needed to make up some Diagrams and such as visual aids to go along with the display of that Info. As I am @ Work today and tomorrow - I will have to create them at Home. The PCs here don't really have any good Imaging Programs to use for that purpose.

    Now as I'm doing 12 Hour Shifts - When I get Home I don't have alot of time to do much of anything before I have to go to Bed for the next day's Work - So - If You would be so gracious as to allow Me to reply to the Lucifer Issue once I'm off on Tuesday - I'd appreciate It greatly.

    45. Its good to know that You've seen the Video I mentioned and Linked. It will help greatly in the explanation to follow.

    46. 105 Powers Creator has...

    -//-

    In dissection of that ;

    > 33 Degrees of the Scottish Rite...

    > The Lesser Book of Solomon - The Legemeton - Mentions the 72 Ineffable Names of God - Or more succinctly - The Fallen 72 Powers and Principalities that Solomon called on in His Time...

    Now - 33 + 72 = 105 > The Powers of Creator...

    Its simply a matter of Us believing through Knowing how It comes about - That We are Indeed on the 105th Floor having forgotten We're Creator trying to remember Who We really are.

    That being Our Origins and Reason for being in Matter in the first place...

    Pater = Father

    Mater = Mother

    Alma Mater = All - My Mother...

    47. We are currently in Containers (Bodys) They have seriously edited to be what They desire and yet still We thrive...

    Spirit having a Body Holmes and as They had a part in that Body and have Warred to Control It - That is Their connection - Nothing more and when You see how Its You as an Aspect of Spirit in this Body - Not a Body having Spirit - The Container is simply that.

    We are not the Container - It merely contains Us as We chose It coming in and breaking that Bond through Knowing It's true Origins - Moves One beyond Their Control or any Other's for that mater.

    More on this tomorrow...

    48. My Dear Brother,

    Have no worry that Your Posts seem to fall on Deaf Ears. They do not. I mean look at the Views...

    Over 2000...

    Not many answer Me either but it bothers Me not.

    You ask questions that MANY have no idea how to answer. They're going through these same Issues Themselves about what to think through coming into Gnosis and so I prefer to think of it this way.

    We are Vibration. Our Questions and Utterances into the Reality are also Vibrations. Like Ripples in a Pool there will be an answering Ripple from every Originating One. That You ask is immensely important so never stop. We think therefore We are so to speak and so if We stop thinking - Will We still be ?

    In the current Earth / Terran Drama - We are in the Hybrid Container - Part Reptilian / Part Mammalian - Some being 30/70 - And some being 70/30 but that is a lesser understanding if We stop there. That stated though - They are family of a sort - Grandparents if You will in terms of Species developement and We have through those Genetics - The same potential to Evolve as They have. Hence Their attempts at Edits over time. Another question at this point would be - Who created Them before They created Us as the Hybrid ? Eh ?

    The Body / Avatar - In All Instances - Is the Vehicle and the case here is that We're driving on Roads They've set before Us. Our Task here is to take Our Vehicle off road if You will and drive that Vehicle without Their Regulations interferring in the Experience.

    Consciousness comes to Planets by way of "Life Carriers" for lack of a better Name. They place "Consciousness Anchors" and Awareness then gathers in the Magnetospere of said Planet. These "Anchors" are not placed however until there are Vehicles on said Planets that have evolved enough so as to be Containers for Them.

    Lake Vostok - Antartica

    "Early research into Lake Vostok indicated that the body of water had a depth of 2,000 feet—far deeper than any of the Great Lakes and half as deep as Asia’s Lake Baikal (5,000 feet)—a length of 300 miles and a width of 50 miles. Contrary to what was initially believed, the lake received filtered light. Further investigations also detected the existence of geothermal sources which warmed the lake to an astonishing 50 degrees Fahrenheit, with “hot spots” of up to 65 degrees. Given these new discoveries regarding solar radiation and temperature, scientists suggested the possibility that the lake’s encapsulated atmosphere purified itself through a complex interaction with water, and that the chances for vegetable life forms were very good.

    Research conducted by Russian scientist Ian Toskovoi—who vanished near the Vostok station in March 2000—on “geothermal upboiling” also hinted at an alternative means of purification and replenishment for the subterranean lake’s atmosphere. Toskovoi’s geothermal upboils were located in the so-called “ice dunes,” which appear to be formed by thousands of bubbles of air measuring between several feet to several hundred feet.

    However, the most intriguing news coming out of Antarctica had to do with the extremely powerful “magnetic anomaly” located in the northern end of the lake’s coast: a discovery which would give rise to a number of conjectures and would be compared with the fictional TMA-1 (Tycho Magnetic Anomaly-1) in the movie 2001: A Space Odyssey.

    The electronic newspaper Antarctic Sun (www.polar.org), which soon became the main source of information on the Lake Vostok magnetic anomaly, stated that during the initial flight of the SOAR (Support Office for Aero-physical Research), aimed at conducting magnetic resonance imaging over the area, the magnetometer recorded an increase of 1,000 nanoteslas beyond the 60,000 nanoteslas which characterized the Vostok Station. Scientists had expected to find magnetic anomalies in the range of 500 to 600 nanoteslas in areas where volcanic material could be located, but the ranges encountered were simply startling. “This anomaly is so large that it cannot be the product of a daily change in the magnetic field,” stated Michael Studinger, one of the researchers involved in the mapping endeavor.

    Also significant was the sheer size of the anomaly: 65 by 46 square miles. According to the mission’s geological team, the anomaly’s size and severity pointed to the fact that geological changes had taken place under the lake, suggesting the possibility that it was a place where “the earth’s crust was thinner.”

    Ellesmere Island - Northern Canada

    "A 1965 paper presented by Canadian geophysicist John M. DeLaurier of the Dominion of Canada Observatory. According to this scientist, there was something strange going on beneath the ground at Ellesmere Island, a barren location mostly covered by glacial icecap and roamed by herds of caribou and musk oxen.

    Professor DeLaurier’s paper discussed the existence of a structure so vast that it defied imagination—a quasi-cylindrical loaf of an object measuring 65 miles long by 65 miles thick at a staggering depth of 80 miles. The huge structure had been detected by seismic equipment located at Alert, one of the U.S.-Canadian Distant Early Warning (DEW) stations in the Arctic wilderness. Studies showed that the object, which straddled the earth’s mantle and crust, was the source of some sort of disturbance—similar to the situation encountered at Lake Vostok 30-odd years later—affecting the magnetic field at the Alert facility and “inducing a strong flow of electricity.”

    Official sources have not provided much additional information regarding the mysterious Antarctic lake, and the controversy rages on across the Internet, while hundreds of different opinions clash over the nature of the goings-on at this remote location.

    In early March 2001, a U.S. channeler known as Lady Kadjina replied to a series of questions regarding the mystery of Lake Vostok. Regarding the nature of the magnetic anomaly, she declared that long before the Antarctic became icebound, the continent had been used as a landing site by extraterrestrials. The ever-benevolent aliens built what we would call an observatory, explained the channeler, equipped with a signalling device capable of broadcasting coded messages. More and more such observatories would be discovered in coming months, and Earth governments would try to seize them. Lady Kadjina added that the observatory contained vast crystals which put forth a certain kind of magnetism, which had been employed as a guidance system so that large spaceships could land at that location.

    Research Lake Vostok (Magnetic Anomaly under Ice) as well as Ellesmere Island (Magnetic Anomaly). In one Word - Monoliths of Immense size...

    49. Oh I agree but I would offer up this in reply. I surely cannot make anyone believe any Video - Picture - Or Audio Sample but I would say that what the attempt is not to have any One believe anything sacrosanctly - But rather to expand another's Consiousness by showing the possiblilities that are out there.

    In most instances - I post Pictures to promote the thought about them - Not to say - This is that or that is this - And I'm sure in many instances You do too. That said though - Pictures I have posted have turned out to be used by Shows such as the History Channel's "Thats Impossible" - And "Ancient Aliens" as well. Why do I have 'em. To be Honest - Many I have found while lurking the lonely halls of the Net while the World Sleeps and others I've been sent by those I've come to Trust as wanting to get the Info out.

    That said - As You are going through Our Astronauts and what They have said about this Issue or Issues related - You must be aware that ALOT of Them Craters up there do not fit the Shape that They should have for the Impacts that are visually displayed at Ground Level. I mean some of Them Craters seem to suggest that They're Holes and not Craters using various Imaging Filters.

    So - If We see a Moon like Phobos to be something other than a Moon - The Logical next thought is that We must be dealing with at least a Level 2 Civilization in terms of It's Galactic capabilities...

    IE - Battlestars and or Planetoid sized Ships for lake of a better descriptor.

    Seen the Sun lately LOL...
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 12:53 pm

    Continued comment compilation.

    50. Your not paranoid friend hehehe. I'm slightly clairvoyant and I can clearly see myself being watched by entities assigned to me, whereas the average person does not realize they are being watched by those that are assigned to them 24/7. They are there when you shower, go to the bathroom, download movies off the net without paying for it etc, hehe.

    51. Duplicate of 50.

    52. Orthodoxy have you ever considered putting all this material from this thread into a book? Happened to read the Lacerta files on this Thread (do you have the material in another post as well?) and find the material quite fascinating as I am interested in the evolution of mankind our species. I do believe that you are a genius who very few are taking seriously. Keep up the good work.

    53. Oxy who were all those men in that pic post 257? Please be more easy on yourself...reading some 100 day challenge posts may help. I was thinking today about a few "evil" souls in the world (e.g.Prince Philip, Henry Kissinger) and finding it awfully difficult to be in a forgiving mood if and when they take the big plunge (Death) thinking only or wondering if they'd only get a "slap on the wrist" on their Journey towards their own Hell. Will the Creator have anything to do with such Souls or does the Creator wash the hands of such an ugly mess.

    54. Hi OXY. I've had you on my mind these past few days and was dreaming last night and thinking of you. In the dream I was traveling through a worm hole having a great time.. I reached a place where I saw a fence blocking my way and remembered who I was (sans physical form) and just passed right through it as it was nothing other then a construct, an illusion of something that in essence was nothing unless I chose to make it something by pretending it was real and looking for a way to climb over, walk around, find a gate, etc. Constructs are all illusion unless we choose to give meaning to them. So as I was passing through the fence like a ghost I was laughing enjoying knowing who I really was, a spiritual being with a multidimensional body as are you OXY.

    55. Beautiul pictures Oxy. When Raven comes back I let you two go at it and stay out of it. However, porn pics will be deleted. There was feedback from the members who thought you needed some protecting. Given how you keep calling Lucifer into play it seems you have more to work on. Only what you may have overlooked is that Lucifer is here and has changed his path. All that is left are those who are still committed to the path of endarkenment.

    56. Did Raven say they were coming back? Did she change her avatar too? I was a little disappointed to see that person go, because I always thought the people here were mature enough to handle any opinion, even if they disagree, even if the person believes in Satanism or Lucifereanism, etc. My reasoning is people that are preaching love and light and oneness, have the perfect opportunity to practice it in real life online, without having to resort to censorship. My ideal vision for the whole New Age Movement, is for it to move in a direction, where people say whatever they want, and even if they don't agree, they just don't say anything negative or hurtful in return, a movement where everything is tolerated, everyone minds their own business, resulting in true authenticity, instead of a PA2 hive feeling. I suppose I find it appalling, and amusing simultaneously, when lightworkers go berserk online. I'm disappointed at them for not practicing what they preach, but not surprised at the same time. heh

    57. Oxy - Did you ever read Angels of the Cosmos by Masao Murata. Its little known in the west but there you may find something akin to your namaste constitution. He travelled quite wildely throughout this solar system and documented his findings. Check it out. http://openlibrary.org/books/OL12489925M/Angels_of_the_Cosmos

    58. Good stuff, Oxy! btw, always keep in mind that your posts at MoA are much appericiated!

    59. A real thanks for the link of this phantastic music ican imagine how it sounds in a big old middleage church continue with your thread you are not the only one confused in this times. All the best - sabina

    60. Why is everything important, a great big military secret?

    The main reason for this is the problem of religion. That has been articulated fairly clearly. Funny isn't it? All other issues have been dealt with. This one seems impossible to deal with. This is the final reason for the secrecy.

    Why is common sense a threat to national security?

    Power wants to sustain itself. It has a life of its own.

    Until we get rid of the religious baggage we will continue to go down this road. Its, as you suggest...inevitable.

    61. All I can say is......

    Go GET 'EM! I'll hold your cape!

    62. Hey Oxy...this rocks and is just lovely...will this continue? Please...

    63. yeah great stuff...
    i used to love science fiction til it became so 'popular'...
    the sci-fi channel makes me wanna puke!
    stargate in particular,always annoyed me because it's so militaristic-
    and the characters seem shallow...
    well i never been much of a reader since i was a kid...but i think if they'd use good writers-like you oxy-er-ortho! ...well they might interest me more
    oh i don't know...
    but truth being stranger than fiction makes us all potentially good writers,i reckon-
    i don't know how ready i am for whatever's happening,but i like the way you refuse to condemn even condemnation
    me-i condemn condemnation...haha...a condom nation...a no-bomination...
    well it's so lovely to see such bright posters-i feel dimmer than ever...but i reckon all is not yet lost-
    greetings from cold-XXX michigan- there's warm people here tho...
    here'n'there..
    how many billionaires we got here-just curious!
    pm me! feel free!

    64. imo all this religious figures have the same source they are painted different because of cultural
    difference in time and space(asia or europe or americas)
    and as we know after a war the winner religion got intermingeld mixed up with the origin tha`s why we have this salad now.
    Iwould like to read this secret libary in the vatican even my latin is very rudimentaer but I would like to know ! that`s why we have as humanity this difficulties we don`t know the origin.
    Ihope some day soon very soon we as humanity will find out for sure what was happened.
    All the best - Sabina

    65. Have to laugh loud about your tranquilizer gun nice said maybe you are right and the truth is as bad as
    we think, maybe not anyway we have to know it, the truth,
    otherwise we will not be free!
    All the best - sabina

    66. OXY, I love reading your posts as they often have me laughing as you are so brilliant in how you explore all of this while also maintaining a wicked sense of humor. No wonder your threads are so popular (read by so many members and guests). I dare say you keep them speechless because you cover the topic so throughly there isn't much left to say.

    Reading your text is like taking a multi-vitamin aa it has everything in there to think upon. You take us on a journey of self-exploration to a very deep level... and still demonstrate how one can dive down deep into the psyche and pop back up like a cork. It's like watching Jack Horner in the corner pulling out delicious plumbs.

    67. Perhaps, perhaps not. I enjoy your process. And you're correct in your assessment that in the beginning there are sooo many questions. I had so many questions my head was constantly spinning for years. My curiousity has me visiting hundreds of sites a day and this has been going on for the past 15 years. I'm still unquenchable. I'm still learning new things and still amazed with what there is to learn. And the best part is that learning is the Neverending Story.

    I find myself in a state of fascination and wonder.. or catch mysel thinking, "Well, imagine that." What I love best is science, art, music, architecture, different cultures..nature, gardens, beauty, it's an endless list. Everyday there is something new to learn about. And I do dive down into topics to explore more and love traveling links to see where they'll take me. Each day is a journey of constant discovery.

    I think what you see in us is just another aspect of yourself being reflected back.

    Years back, I do recall many hours spent in meditation stripping away illusion (it's all maya) until I got down to the bare bones.. which was nothing. But not the nothing where one is bored or thinks of it as a vapid empty pit. The real NO THING is astoundaing because it is pure conscious awareness in a primordial soup of creative potential. What a revelation that experience was.

    So.. one does have to travel beyond the monkey mind to get to such an experience and the experience is well worth it.

    You will never grow old as long as your maintain your curiousity Oxy.

    And if it makes you feel any better, I suspect I'm the eldest member on this forum. I've had a longer time then many to travel these pathways.

    68. Oxy, Jesus was and still is royalty. His life on earth by his choice was that of a humble man. He led by example so that the poorest individual he came across would know that Jesus was there for him or her too.

    No he was not a wimp. He was a learned man who had great courage and changed mens and womens hearts. His message was that he and god were available to everyone and that all were equal and worthy in Gods eyes who loved Jesus and God.

    69. Go to that still quiet place within and there you will find him as he is indwelling once he has been invited into your heart.
    By the way, the picture o Miller's second coming is hysterical.

    70. Maybe humanity is on the cusp of a great opportunity. Humanity, especially in the west, has long since secured its own demise, this probably due to problems with egoic consciousness. Humans have always tried to be the centre of attention at a great big party saying 'look at me, look at me, aren't I wonderful, when the party was all about the Planet Earth.

    Is humanity coming apart at the seams? Well it has certainly missed the boat when it comes to respecting each other and the natural kingdoms around us aswell as our Planet in general. We have been literally shitting on our own doorstep for centuries and are now left with a repugnant stench forcing our landord (gaia) to evict us.

    If planetary changes do happen (and there are indications that this may be the case) then perhaps it will be on the terms of the planet. Humanity will only be allowed along for the ride if it subscribes to a certain set of criteria for living harmoniously on Planet Earth along with its fellow beings plants, minerals and creatures. Perhaps on other planets in this solar system, this condition of planetary existence has already been reached and maybe it is now Earth's window of opportunity to emulate our celestial brothers and sisters. Clearly, if we continue along our current path it will lead to destruction. There are forces of control manipulating this to be the case but they have little to do with our planet and will ultimately fail one would like to think. We live in interesting times. Maybe humanity has not completely disintergrated Oxy but perhaps there is still scope for a human legacy on this planet, unrecognizeable from its self centred and destructive past.

    Nice post by the way.

    71. Hey Oxy...you should know that you've been respected exactly for what you are, who you are...and what you do here in this cyber world (and I guess the one who know you personaly, do the same in your real world).

    Personaly, I find your work to be very, very "hard core" kind of material to be digested, but despite that fact, I admire your persistence to continue your work on establishing the fundaments of a new constitutional responsible freedom solar system.

    I might not agree with you completelly, just for the sake of the fact that I highly feel that no constitutinal nor any other rules are needed in order to live in adjustment with the only real divine rules...but hey, if this is supposed to be a kind of between-stepp, your idea sounds pretty good.

    This is what I wanted to let you know.

    much respect
    mall...

    72. hmmm, I was wondering why people are mostly sitting in a back in this picture.
    Ortho, you have an excellent talent writing your thoughts. I enjoy reading. d.

    73. Yep - Its called Reflectivity and the Most Ancient of Days as an Aspect of First Source collates and collects It on all of Us in Matter.

    With that said - perhaps if One was able to go to the Melchizedek Spheres or had access to the Most Ancient of Days Archives - One would be able to detail that.

    -//-

    Additionally - Accessing the Ahkashic at a High Vibrational Level would also get One that Info but exclusive of that - A Person will have to wait for the incoming Upgrade to finish (5D Upgrade) or for Translation to the next Sphere/School in the Interlife as Carol calls It.

    74. Well - No - Not in any One Book or learning can You find the Information I've posted. What I've posted has been gleaned through many Sources over the Course of My investigations.

    That said - Some of the Principle of Reflectivity is presented in the Urantia Book as a concept and is pretty much on track as it regards the mechanism of It. Search the Term "Thought-Adjuster"...

    The Ahkashic has ALL Information Past - Present and Future and is essentially the Flow of Reflectivity back to the Seventh Master Spirit through the Most Ancient of Days as It's Collection Point or Collater in this Universe.

    As regards the Melchizedeks - I found out some things about Them in the Book of Enoch as well as the Ars Goetia and the Urantia Book...

    This is why I have a Problem with a Mortal calling Themselves Melchizedek as the Term Melchizedek essentially means "Teacher" and is a Group of the Descendancy and not of the Ascendancy.

    (See Jacob's Ladder)

    The only Time there was a Melchizedek in the Flesh on Earth was during the Times of Enoch (Even though Abram is rumored to have been Taught or Guided by a Melchizedek Its My gut instinct that this was just an Anuk - Playacting).

    The Dispensation on Earth of the Melchizedek was a Dispensation of Christ Michael (The Sovereign Vice-regent of Our Local System) - As was Jeshua many many Years later...

    As far as the Translation goes - Thats crossing over and I am sure none of Us would want You to go quite yet Oxy...

    Search out the Terms Oxy. I've given You a great deal to research if You're willing to look for It...

    75. At the beginning of this System (Nebadon) the Sovereign placed in charge of It was called Christ Michael - A Creator Son and part of the Descendancy into Matter. He was mated with a Mother Spirit and They took over the Administration of this System as Co-ordinate representations of Prime Creator - In Matter - For Our System.

    Now before Christ Michael could be given full Sovereignty over the System of Nebadon - He was required to have Seven Dispensations of Fragmentation so as to come to know through Being - The Lifeforms that He and the Mother Spirit were to nurture in the Ascendancy back to First Source and Center of All Things.

    These Dispensations / Fragmentations came in the following Forms...

    A Life as an Archangelic > Archangel Michael...

    A Life as a Mechizedek > The Melchizedek rumored to have instructed Enoch. These Beings are also the Teachers of the Lanonandeks and the Verondadeks...

    A Life as a Morontial (Between Spirit and Matter - 5D & 6D).

    A Life as a Mortal - Yeshua Ben Joseph Al Mashayah...

    A Life as a Verondadek - A Lifeform in the Descendancy (6D) - Teachers to the Ascended as They move through the Higher Schools or Realms...

    A Life as a Lanonandek - Another Lifeform in the Descendancy (6D & 7D). Lucifer and Satan were Two Sons of the Primary Order within this Group of Lifeforms...

    And a Life as a Midwayer - Assistant to the Mortal and Nature. This is a Group of Lifeforms that resides between the 4th and 5th Dimensions.

    Now once Christ Michael had accomplished all of these Dispensations / Fragmentations / Incarnations - He was then given Vice-Regency and Sovereignty over the System of Nebadon by Prime Creator - Through this Universe's Seventh Master Spirit - The Co-ordinate of Prime Creator as It moves into Matter in this specific Superuniverse...

    As Fragmentation is the norm in Co-ordinate Representation - All Beings under Christ Michael are Co-ordinates of Him and the Mother Spirit and conversely - All Creator Sons and Mother Spirits are Co-ordinates of the Seventh Master Spirit - And Hence a Co-odinate Representation of Prime Creator in this particular Superuniverse.

    That should get some wheels turning...

    76. Merc...did I remember correctly to have read somewhere (I can't find the appropriate file or link now, there are so many memorized on my notebook), that Christ Michael found the fourth dispensation

    A Life as a Mortal - Yeshua Ben Joseph Al Mashayah

    to be the most difficult one?

    It's so long ago I've read this...but I'm sure I read it definitely.

    If true...do you know the reasons why he "felt" like that?

    respect - Mall...

    77. You are correct Mal.

    The reason for this is that as any of the other Lifeforms - Overtop Knowledge is available in some form and Assitance in those Realms is easy to find.

    That said - As a Mortal - The Task was to come back into Knowing without any of that Overtop Knowledge or Assitance. Now as many of Us can attest to - This is the most difficult way to return to Source - On Our own that is - But with that stated - It is the most Profitable in Terms of Soul growth due to the difficulty of It...

    78. Thanks Merc. I remember now that when he announced this dispensation, he told the other that this time, he will "not be present around" as it was the case with the other dispensations.

    Back then, I wondered what that might mean that he wont be present there...until I discovered that actually, he was intending to incarnate as human...choose to "cut" hiw awarenes from the higher realms of existence completely (at least the part of it neccesary to)...and walk the path of "forgiveness".

    And that yes, this should be the most profitable in terms of his soul growth after he's back.

    Thanks for the reminder again

    Mal...

    79. Not a Prob Mal...

    BTW just to finish the thought - When Christ Michael Incarnated as Yeshua - Archangel Gabriel was placed in Charge as Proxy until He'd returned from that Dispensation...

    Archangel Gabriel is under and directly Co-ordinate to Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit at the next level towards Us. This is why He was placed in Charge as Proxy during that Dispensation - Being First Son of Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit.

    For the most part though when Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit are in normal attendance - Gabriel is then Head of the Angelic Host for Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit in this System of Nebadon (Better known as The Milky Way)...

    80. Are you a fan of the Urantia book Merc? I remember the midwayer data to be mostly from Urantia, and George Mathieu Barnard. I always found it to be very strange, because I asked George about the Illuminati when I was 16, a long long time ago. And he said illuminati used to mean "enlightened one" or something like that, so I became very suspicious of Urantia and George after that, and decided not to interact with them anymore. I'm not sure what the heck is going on with the Urantia book material. Maybe, some truth was mixed in with dis-info by different factions, and other parts were mistranslated. Because when I was 16 interacting with George, a red flag got set off with me when he said that. What do you think of it Mercuriel?

    81. I have many Flags about the Urantia Material also but the reason why I digested some of It's info is that I found out from a Source of mine that NO Book is the whole Truth and this is the same with the Urantia Book...

    What this Source did say to Me was that the Urantia Book was about 85% accurate in terms of Heirarchy and that the other 15% was a Polarized take on the Spiritual Heirarchy for the following Reasons...

    There are Three types of Beings in Alignment. They are Negatives - Positives - And the Christ Conscious or Integrated.

    As the Positive Heirarchy put out the Urantia Book - It contains the Polarization that We need to fight against the Negatives in order to "Win". Simply put - When You fight You get a defender and vice versa so this is a Polarization but what I was also told was that the way They (The Urantia Book) portrays the Heirarchy is pretty well on the Mark.

    There were also Polarizations about the Life of Yeshua as They don't call Him Yeshua but Jesus in the Book so again - There is another Problem with the Info but this can easily be said of It...

    How do We know the Adversary ? By knowing what They know and this has come through a lot of Us digesting the Information that They hold Dear or have Guarded.

    So with that said - I use the Urantia Info as It is accurate in terms of a Heirarchical description of this Universe but those seeking to go back to Source will have no need of Hierarchy right ?

    So with the Urantia Book detailing Heirarchy - It is obvious Its about Heirarchy. Now with that said - To know Their Heirarchy is not in Itself a Negative thing but to layer Oneself back into that Heirarchy - Once one knows It Exists - Is merely a repetition in Matter at another Level.

    Another Polarization is the striving of Negative against Positive in that constant Battle and that One can easily see that if We all reach Integration - We all go Home and the Duality / Polarism of the Creation will no longer be needed. So then with that understood - That Integration would see the Players cease Playing and I believe that even the Positives still want to Play if You know what I mean. What does One do when They no longer have a purpose?

    The rest of Us ? Well We're getting pretty sick of this Game right?

    82. Ah - So You have a Picture of the Avatar that Earthly Lucifer is supposed to be using ATM...

    This Man was/is being prepared as a Vessel for a Negative Walk-in (Anti-Christ) but They'll find that when It happens - Its Satan and not the Big Guy...

    83. Oyeah - A Cobra can be interesting too Bro - Just don't get too close if You get My Drift...

    84. Forgive my intrusion orthodoxymoron but I'm posting because I really feel for your apparent anguish, and can relate to it to a degree. I thought my monkey-mind was out of control, forever wanting to know the ins-and-outs of everything, the whys and wherefores etc. but the entanglement your mind has you enmeshed in seems to be huge! For what it's worth, I'd like to pass on to you what I've learned about the 'who/what/why' trap after having 'researched' it for many long years, hoping something I say might ring true to you and help. Where to start?

    OK, looking at it from the mental perspective, I've found trying to find out who is 'right' and who is 'wrong' in any situation, no matter how big the picture, doesn't really achieve anything that serves us personally in the long run (apart from increasing our awareness of course). I've learned that even murderers can 'justify' their behaviour to themselves. And there are always at least two sides to every story. Plus the path and decisions each makes in life comes out of each personality's desire for peace in life. The problem with this is that each personality or party involved only sees 'peace' from their own personal perspective and seeks to 'control' the opposers to their belief and desires to attain it, at worst killing them to do so. I believe that until we are fully enlightened beings, we can't know all the ins and outs of each battle, now or in the past. And I'm sure there's right and wrong on both sides if the full history could be seen. That's where the Law of Karma comes in, to right the wrongs and redress the balance etc etc. Beyond that, all we can really do is stand up for what we believe is 'right' at the time when 'karma'/choices comes to us personally.

    Secondly, from my own experience I'd also like to express to you that getting caught up areas of knowledge that causes you any sort of fear or anger or personal stress is probably the work of the 'dark side'. If what forums and 'spiritual knowledge' sites say is true (the ones I've studied anyway) the negative ETs promote this through their channels as they feed off this energy psychically, so they very cleverly ... in the guise of presenting 'the Truth'... promote division, fear and anger in the followers to enable this feeding frenzy. Those involved eventually end up in the 'us against them' mindset, becoming paranoid, aggressive and dictatorial in their views about what is and isn't 'Truth'. Separativeness rules, rather than peace, compassion and open-minded exchange. So not spiritual, loving and caring. But seperativeness is the nature of the analytical mind. Of course the negative ETs also do this generally because the more turmoil and disagreement in the world, the more the fearful will look for a 'saviour' and they are very willing to step in and pretend they are that, just as you've noted. The important thing is not to get trapped in the web they've set up for the seekers of Truth, becoming enmeshed in that 'us vs them' mentality and full of fear, anger and doubt. They promote this to serve their own ends.

    Lastly, I'd like to pass on to you what I've come to learn and have to remind myself of over and over again to stop falling into the mind-games and traps that we enquiring minds (and carers) can fall into.

    The first is that ENERGY FOLLOWS THOUGHT. If you think about, are intrigued by, the negative aspects of life, you are drawn to those energies to learn what you seek to know. "Ask and ye shall receive" to the max. Of course, it works that way with positive energies as well, and my guess is that a balanced mental outlook... awareness in terms of the 'big picture'... is the desired outcome.

    But there is also the emotional component and for that aspect of personality I remind myself that GOD IS LOVE. I believe that, at a personality level, who and what we love decides our path and destiny on this planet. Everything we do revolves around that ultimately, all decisions and choices we make, again looking for peace and joy in life. I personally believe that God being Love defines our karma with others in this reality as well, why we choose to come back here and end up with 'unfinished business'. But what we desire also affects our mind-set, driving the 'energy follows thought' law into action for us. But that's at the personality level of being.

    The point of this post being that the time comes when you realize that our personalities only operate within those Universal Laws to keep us tied to this planet and tied up in the games that others appear to have a stranglehold on in this reality, which really has come to appear to me to be a giant food-chain, mentally, emotionally and physically...all constantly re-cycled, even within ourselves (eg many dreams). Those with more 'power' feed on those with less. I find no joy in playing either role.

    So, in having come to these views and seeing the limitations of the personality's functioning mechanisms, I, as the personality, am ready and willing to allow the higher aspects of being to take over this vessel I inhabit so it (the higher aspect of 'me') can operate within the Laws at higher, broader levels of expression beyond this reality. So it's meditation for me, my personality focus being on love and light, which I see as the positive path in this reality.

    Hopefully I've managed to express all of this in a way that makes sense to you and that what I've learned on my path may help you in some way to get beyond a lot of the anguish you appear to be feeling.

    Namaste to you as well orthodoxymoron.

    85. Orthodoxymoron: In the portrait of Q. Elizabeath, she is holding a ball, looks like glass? What IS that?

    86. You're obviously very happy doing what you're doing and I say good luck to you. Maybe you are one of the Sacred Warriors, obviously a different path to mine. But that's as it should be as we all have our own unique path to tread.

    Today I've looked at this thread from the start and read lots of your posts and I can see more clearly now why we are on different wavelengths at some very basic levels.

    For instance, you seem to resent death and therefore anyone or anything you see as threatening to inflict this on all of us here on Earth, whether it be aliens, the PTB, or the Universe itself. I have no fear of death other than the pain I might have to go through when it comes to me. Above and beyond that I see it as a natural part of our evolution and accept that the body wears out, even though the spirit that inhabits it is eternal. I'm actually looking forward to the release from all of the body's demands...the freedom from appetites that necessitates us having to feed on other life forms to experience and maintain existence here in 3D, physically in particular. But you seem to be happy here, still enjoy experiencing the bodily appetites from what I've read, and so want to help establish a planet where you and others can do so in an harmonious and just manner without fear. Fair enough.

    I believe, rightly or wrongly, that we personalities are an extension, or creation, of our higher selves to explore and to learn the lessons of this particular 3D manifestation. Maybe curiosity caused us to stay too long, enmeshing ourselves too deeply in the lower energies or maybe we were tricked into being stuck here by the neg ETs as some say to become their food source from the beginning. I don't know. All I do know is that as long as I remain attached to the animal urges that this body entains...the satisfaction of any of its lusts for union, be they mental (eg questions being answered), emotional (eg personal love) or physical (eg sex and food) I will be tied to this reality. The one I'm still struggling with, obviously, is the mental one haha.

    But on that, I also believe that the Higher Self has all those answers. It Knows. There's no need to be continually seeking for answers when one is once more united with the Higher Self and that just seems so peaceful to me, and a much more useful and responsible manifestation in this or any other reality than little me can provide on my own. I would love to be able to be that and offer that for others...all lifeforms, especially when, as I say, I have no personal interest in playing the competetive games that the 3D reality seems to thrive on. Although I am interested to see and understand how it's all being played out here and do wish to help in whatever way I can. But that's become "Not my will but Thine be done" to really be able to help.

    But that's me. You carry on you Warrior you. I truly hope you achieve your goals.

    87. I was reading John Milton today, from "Paradise Lost" Book One, and you came to mind.

    "Of Man's first disobedience, and the fruit
    Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste
    Brought death into the world, and all our woe,
    with loss of Eden, till one greater Man
    Restore us, and regain the blissful seat,
    Sing, heavenly music, that on the secret top
    Of Oreb, or of Sinai, didst Inspire
    That shepherd who first taught the chosen seed,
    In the beginning how the heavens and earth
    Rose out of chaos : or, if Sion hill
    Belight thee more, and ......"

    88. Hmm, However, as things become more visible, they can be cleared once and for all. I am still an optimist.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 12:57 pm

    I just rewatched 'Battlestar Galactica: The Plan'. What a creepy movie. I don't like it - and I hate the frack'n priest. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CEM4C2pJBtY It feels as though humanity is being subjected to torture and destruction for their 'Massive Amount of Sin' - in a manner similar to that which is shown in 'The Plan'. We need to nail down what the 'Original Sin' really was and is. Is the Original Sin also the Unpardonable Sin? We need to really take off the gloves, and deal with this bullshit directly and quickly. It might be a lot later than we think. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PmAEmuwZY5Q&feature=related

    I just want truth and justice - regardless of the perks - or lack thereof. I'd like to think I'm on good terms with Jesus - who said, "If you've seen me, you've seen the Father" - and "I and my Father are one". I reverence the Creator God of the Universe - but I continue to have issues with the God of This World. I would, however, like to keep the lines of communication open with both of them. There are just so many unknowns in all of this. I don't wish to be a Rebel Without a Clue - just a Responsible Freedom Fighter.

    I want the transition to a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - to proceed as quickly as possible - which would include righting all wrongs connected with the Monarchy, the Papacy, and the Godship of This World and Solar System. This might involve the so-called 'Second Coming of Christ' - which might be quite different than what a lot of us have been expecting. All of this should occur without any violence. The really bad guys and gals (human and otherwise) should probably be incarcerated and given a fair hearing at a reasonably later date. I just want all of the really dangerous factors and factions to be properly reigned-in. I think this would be in everyone's best interest. No one needs to die - if we handle all of this properly. But once again, I don't know the details regarding what is really going on. I desire justice without violence. Is this unreasonable? I certainly hope that the Japan quake and tsunami weren't deliberately inflicted. Can cooler heads please prevail? Come - let us reason together. Namaste to the Beings of the Solar System. Peace. Be Still.


    I'm going to spend a lot of time reviewing this thread and reading books this week. I'll check-in every day - but I feel as though I need to treat all of this in a more academic manner. I'm going to try to increase the self-governance factor - and reduce the thrash-factor. I think a lot of my posts are quite good - but my real-life performance continues to lag. I am also very aware of how bright a lot of people are. I have so much to learn. I continue to invite others to look at this thread as a study-guide. Try to answer the questions I've asked. I think all of this is quite important. I think all of this is much better than most science fiction. I continue to call for an idealistic sci-fi movie or series based upon a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. There might be some conflict involved - but it should focus upon things working properly - rather than the usual star wars and bad aliens. I think my ideas are incomplete, but that they are on the right track. A team of writers could probably put something together which would be a money-maker - and which would contribute to creating a better solar system civilization. When I speak of human sovereignty - I am mostly trying to avoid "human-abuse" - rather than expressing hostility to races which might be different than the humanity I know. I'm just trying to help create an idealized solar system - to replace the madness which is the norm presently. Some of this madness seems to involve demonic activity and vengeful deities. The human race seems to be in the crosshairs - and I still don't know exactly why. I have theories - and I have heard many of the theories and claims of others - but I don't really know what's what regarding our continuing problem-filled existence. I wish to interact with other races - but I do not wish to be misused and abused by them. Perhaps many other races feel the same way. There are just so many unknowns. I'd still like to be some sort of a Palmer Joss type of participant in solar system governance. I like to listen, watch, and ask questions - rather than dictate or micromanage. To the Secret Government - I don't wish to be a Pain in Uranus. I really don't. To the God and/or Goddess of This World - I don't know if I've been too soft or too harsh in my speculations and comments. I don't know when to go - or when to stop. I don't know how hard to push. Some of my posts are a bit mean and accusatory - but I really am trying to get at the truth. Unfortunately - I keep thinking that I might end up having to take a lot of what I have dished-out. I might not be as reincarnationally pure as I would like to be. I presently have some premonitions and paranoias which are quite upsetting and disorienting to me. This whole area of research seems to be a big, disillusioning guessing game. I wish I could just let it go - but I don't seem to be able to. Thank-you for your understanding and patience. I have much to learn - and even more to unlearn. Namaste to the Beings of the Solar System.


    Should Jesus say 'Namaste'? Should Jesus expect worship and praise? How do we deal with devils and demons? What are devils and demons? Does the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System properly deal with these questions? I feel more 'attacked' than I have ever felt in my life. I could simply be burned-out - but it feels as though it is a lot worse than that. When I have spoken of a 'Solar System Exorcism (Human and Otherwise)' - I mean to include the demonic realm, as well as the regressive extraterrestrials. This might include some incarceration - and attempted reformation - but again, I don't know the whole story, and the nature of the beast. When I have said 'Thou Shalt Have No Gods' I have meant that we should not engage in the mindless theological nonsense of the past few thousand years - wherein those who use God's name in vain are worshipped, praised, and submitted to in an irrational manner. I have stated over and over that I reverence the Creator God of the Universe - but that such a being would not say 'Bow down and worship me' as Satan or the Devil did during the Biblical Temptation of Jesus in the Wilderness. If Jesus were in charge of this solar system - I doubt that they would Lord-It over anyone (other than the really nasty beings, such as are found in the demonic realm. Again, the contents of this thread have been intended as a test and as a study-guide, more than anything else. Is most of the physical and spiritual presence in this solar system really the Orion Group? I just wish for the really evil and destructive elements in this solar system to be completely disempowered and brought to justice in a reasonable and rational manner. Reasonable amnesty for complete disclosure, cooperation, and reasonable restitution, does not imply a blanket pardon for reprehensible and demonic deeds on a reincarnational level - going back thousands, millions, or billions of years. It is mostly regarding the human minions of regressive extraterrestrials and demonic beings. How much detail do I need to go into? I have asked for constructive conversation regarding all of this - but this has not occurred, to any significant degree. The silence has been deafening and troubling. We continue to not be told the whole story regarding our predicament - yet we are expected to make important decisions, which might involve freedom, enslavement, life, and death. The whole thing stinks. This seems to be a most dangerous and idiotic game. I presently wish for a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - with a Truly Christ-Like Solar System Adminstrator - who would ensure the integrity of the system - and who would serve as an Ultimate Authority of Last Resort. This Solar System Administrator might very well be Michael/Horus/Jesus. But again, how do we know where the deception and manipulation ends - and truly benevolent righteousness, purity, love, and responsible leadership begins. This whole thing continues to seem like a really sick and stupid game - with the universe laughing behind our backs. I'm sick of this whole damn thing. Satan - Get Thee Hence!



    The following is taken from the last chapter of 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White:

    At the close of the thousand years, Christ again returns to the earth. He is accompanied by the host of the redeemed and attended by a retinue of angels. As He descends in terrific majesty He bids the wicked dead arise to receive their doom. They come forth, a mighty host, numberless as the sands of the sea. What a contrast to those who were raised at the first resurrection! The righteous were clothed with immortal youth and beauty. The wicked bear the traces of disease and death.

    Every eye in that vast multitude is turned to behold the glory of the Son of God. With one voice the wicked hosts exclaim: "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!" It is not love to Jesus that inspires this utterance. The force of truth urges the words from unwilling lips. As the wicked went into their graves, so they come forth with the same enmity to Christ and the same spirit of rebellion. They are to have no new probation in which to remedy the defects of their past lives. Nothing would be gained by this. A lifetime of transgression has not softened their hearts. A second probation, were it given them, would be occupied as was the first in evading the requirements of God and exciting rebellion against Him.

    Christ descends upon the Mount of Olives, whence, after His resurrection, He ascended, and where angels repeated the promise of His return. Says the prophet: "The Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." "And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, . . . and there shall be a very great valley." "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." Zechariah 14:5, 4, 9. As the New Jerusalem, in its dazzling splendor, comes down out of heaven, it rests upon the place purified and made ready to receive it, and Christ, with His people and the angels, enters the Holy City.

    Now Satan prepares for a last mighty struggle for the supremacy. While deprived of his power and cut off from his work of deception, the prince of evil was miserable and dejected; but as the wicked dead are raised and he sees the vast multitudes upon his side, his hopes revive, and he determines not to yield the great controversy. He will marshal all the armies of the lost under his banner and through them endeavor to execute his plans. The wicked are Satan's captives. In rejecting Christ they have accepted the rule of the rebel leader. They are ready to receive his suggestions and to do his bidding. Yet, true to his early cunning, he does not acknowledge himself to be Satan. He claims to be the prince who is the rightful owner of the world and whose inheritance has been unlawfully wrested from him. He represents himself to his deluded subjects as a redeemer, assuring them that his power has brought them forth from their graves and that he is about to rescue them from the most cruel tyranny. The presence of Christ having been removed, Satan works wonders to support his claims. He makes the weak strong and inspires all with his own spirit and energy. He proposes to lead them against the camp of the saints and to take possession of the City of God. With fiendish exultation he points to the unnumbered millions who have been raised from the dead and declares that as their leader he is well able to overthrow the city and regain his throne and his kingdom.

    In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation. There are kings and generals who conquered nations, valiant men who never lost a battle, proud, ambitious warriors whose approach made kingdoms tremble. In death these experienced no change. As they come up from the grave, they resume the current of their thoughts just where it ceased. They are actuated by the same desire to conquer that ruled them when they fell.

    Satan consults with his angels, and then with these kings and conquerors and mighty men. They look upon the strength and numbers on their side, and declare that the army within the city is small in comparison with theirs, and that it can be overcome. They lay their plans to take possession of the riches and glory of the New Jerusalem. All immediately begin to prepare for battle. Skillful artisans construct implements of war. Military leaders, famed for their success, marshal the throngs of warlike men into companies and divisions.

    At last the order to advance is given, and the countless host moves on--an army such as was never summoned by earthly conquerors, such as the combined forces of all ages since war began on earth could never equal. Satan, the mightiest of warriors, leads the van, and his angels unite their forces for this final struggle. Kings and warriors are in his train, and the multitudes follow in vast companies, each under its appointed leader. With military precision the serried ranks advance over the earth's broken and uneven surface to the City of God. By command of Jesus, the gates of the New Jerusalem are closed, and the armies of Satan surround the city and make ready for the onset.

    Now Christ again appears to the view of His enemies. Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. Upon this throne sits the Son of God, and around Him are the subjects of His kingdom. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray. The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding His Son. The brightness of His presence fills the City of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.

    Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs.

    The redeemed raise a song of praise that echoes and re-echoes through the vaults of heaven: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Verse 10. And angel and seraph unite their voices in adoration. As the redeemed have beheld the power and malignity of Satan, they have seen, as never before, that no power but that of Christ could have made them conquerors. In all that shining throng there are none to ascribe salvation to themselves, as if they had prevailed by their own power and goodness. Nothing is said of what they have done or suffered; but the burden of every song, the keynote of every anthem, is: Salvation to our God and unto the Lamb.

    In the presence of the assembled inhabitants of earth and heaven the final coronation of the Son of God takes place. And now, invested with supreme majesty and power, the King of kings pronounces sentence upon the rebels against His government and executes justice upon those who have transgressed His law and oppressed His people. Says the prophet of God: "I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." Revelation 20:11, 12.

    As soon as the books of record are opened, and the eye of Jesus looks upon the wicked, they are conscious of every sin which they have ever committed. They see just where their feet diverged from the path of purity and holiness, just how far pride and rebellion have carried them in the violation of the law of God. The seductive temptations which they encouraged by indulgence in sin, the blessings perverted, the messengers of God despised, the warnings rejected, the waves of mercy beaten back by the stubborn, unrepentant heart--all appear as if written in letters of fire.

    Above the throne is revealed the cross; and like a panoramic view appear the scenes of Adam's temptation and fall, and the successive steps in the great plan of redemption. The Saviour's lowly birth; His early life of simplicity and obedience; His baptism in Jordan; the fast and temptation in the wilderness; His public ministry, unfolding to men heaven's most precious blessings; the days crowded with deeds of love and mercy, the nights of prayer and watching in the solitude of the mountains; the plottings of envy, hate, and malice which repaid His benefits; the awful, mysterious agony in Gethsemane beneath the crushing weight of the sins of the whole world; His betrayal into the hands of the murderous mob; the fearful events of that night of horror--the unresisting prisoner, forsaken by His best-loved disciples, rudely hurried through the streets of Jerusalem; the Son of God exultingly displayed before Annas, arraigned in the high priest's palace, in the judgment hall of Pilate, before the cowardly and cruel Herod, mocked, insulted, tortured, and condemned to die--all are vividly portrayed.

    And now before the swaying multitude are revealed the final scenes--the patient Sufferer treading the path to Calvary; the Prince of heaven hanging upon the cross; the haughty priests and the jeering rabble deriding His expiring agony; the supernatural darkness; the heaving earth, the rent rocks, the open graves, marking the moment when the world's Redeemer yielded up His life.

    The awful spectacle appears just as it was. Satan, his angels, and his subjects have no power to turn from the picture of their own work. Each actor recalls the part which he performed. Herod, who slew the innocent children of Bethlehem that he might destroy the King of Israel; the base Herodias, upon whose guilty soul rests the blood of John the Baptist; the weak, timeserving Pilate; the mocking soldiers; the priests and rulers and the maddened throng who cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children!"--all behold the enormity of their guilt. They vainly seek to hide from the divine majesty of His countenance, outshining the glory of the sun, while the redeemed cast their crowns at the Saviour's feet, exclaiming: "He died for me!"

    Amid the ransomed throng are the apostles of Christ, the heroic Paul, the ardent Peter, the loved and loving John, and their truehearted brethren, and with them the vast host of martyrs; while outside the walls, with every vile and abominable thing, are those by whom they were persecuted, imprisoned, and slain. There is Nero, that monster of cruelty and vice, beholding the joy and exaltation of those whom he once tortured, and in whose extremest anguish he found satanic delight. His mother is there to witness the result of her own work; to see how the evil stamp of character transmitted to her son, the passions encouraged and developed by her influence and example, have borne fruit in crimes that caused the world to shudder.

    There are papist priests and prelates, who claimed to be Christ's ambassadors, yet employed the rack, the dungeon, and the stake to control the consciences of His people. There are the proud pontiffs who exalted themselves above God and presumed to change the law of the Most High. Those pretended fathers of the church have an account to render to God from which they would fain be excused. Too late they are made to see that the Omniscient One is jealous of His law and that He will in no wise clear the guilty. They learn now that Christ identifies His interest with that of His suffering people; and they feel the force of His own words: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Matthew 25:40.

    The whole wicked world stand arraigned at the bar of God on the charge of high treason against the government of heaven. They have none to plead their cause; they are without excuse; and the sentence of eternal death is pronounced against them.

    It is now evident to all that the wages of sin is not noble independence and eternal life, but slavery, ruin, and death. The wicked see what they have forfeited by their life of rebellion. The far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory was despised when offered them; but how desirable it now appears. "All this," cries the lost soul, "I might have had; but I chose to put these things far from me. Oh, strange infatuation! I have exchanged peace, happiness, and honor for wretchedness, infamy, and despair." All see that their exclusion from heaven is just. By their lives they have declared: "We will not have this Man [Jesus] to reign over us."

    As if entranced, the wicked have looked upon the coronation of the Son of God. They see in His hands the tables of the divine law, the statutes which they have despised and transgressed. They witness the outburst of wonder, rapture, and adoration from the saved; and as the wave of melody sweeps over the multitudes without the city, all with one voice exclaim, "Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints" (Revelation 15:3); and, falling prostrate, they worship the Prince of life.

    Satan seems paralyzed as he beholds the glory and majesty of Christ. He who was once a covering cherub remembers whence he has fallen. A shining seraph, "son of the morning;" how changed, how degraded! From the council where once he was honored, he is forever excluded. He sees another now standing near to the Father, veiling His glory. He has seen the crown placed upon the head of Christ by an angel of lofty stature and majestic presence, and he knows that the exalted position of this angel might have been his.

    Memory recalls the home of his innocence and purity, the peace and content that were his until he indulged in murmuring against God, and envy of Christ. His accusations, his rebellion, his deceptions to gain the sympathy and support of the angels, his stubborn persistence in making no effort for self-recovery when God would have granted him forgiveness --all come vividly before him. He reviews his work among men and its results--the enmity of man toward his fellow man, the terrible destruction of life, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the overturning of thrones, the long succession of tumults, conflicts, and revolutions. He recalls his constant efforts to oppose the work of Christ and to sink man lower and lower. He sees that his hellish plots have been powerless to destroy those who have put their trust in Jesus. As Satan looks upon his kingdom, the fruit of his toil, he sees only failure and ruin. He has led the multitudes to believe that the City of God would be an easy prey; but he knows that this is false. Again and again, in the progress of the great controversy, he has been defeated and compelled to yield. He knows too well the power and majesty of the Eternal.

    The aim of the great rebel has ever been to justify himself and to prove the divine government responsible for the rebellion. To this end he has bent all the power of his giant intellect. He has worked deliberately and systematically, and with marvelous success, leading vast multitudes to accept his version of the great controversy which has been so long in progress. For thousands of years this chief of conspiracy has palmed off falsehood for truth. But the time has now come when the rebellion is to be finally defeated and the history and character of Satan disclosed. In his last great effort to dethrone Christ, destroy His people, and take possession of the City of God, the archdeceiver has been fully unmasked. Those who have united with him see the total failure of his cause. Christ's followers and the loyal angels behold the full extent of his machinations against the government of God. He is the object of universal abhorrence.

    Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced. The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests wholly upon himself. And now Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence.

    "Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest." Verse 4. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy has now been made plain. The results of rebellion, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, have been laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The working out of Satan's rule in contrast with the government of God has been presented to the whole universe. Satan's own works have condemned him. God's wisdom, His justice, and His goodness stand fully vindicated. It is seen that all His dealings in the great controversy have been conducted with respect to the eternal good of His people and the good of all the worlds that He has created. "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; and Thy saints shall bless Thee." Psalm 145:10. The history of sin will stand to all eternity as a witness that with the existence of God's law is bound up the happiness of all the beings He has created. With all the facts of the great controversy in view, the whole universe, both loyal and rebellious, with one accord declare: "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints."

    Before the universe has been clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the Father and the Son in man's behalf. The hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position and is glorified above principalities and powers and every name that is named. It was for the joy that was set before Him--that He might bring many sons unto glory--that He endured the cross and despised the shame. And inconceivably great as was the sorrow and the shame, yet greater is the joy and the glory. He looks upon the redeemed, renewed in His own image, every heart bearing the perfect impress of the divine, every face reflecting the likeness of their King. He beholds in them the result of the travail of His soul, and He is satisfied. Then, in a voice that reaches the assembled multitudes of the righteous and the wicked, He declares: "Behold the purchase of My blood! For these I suffered, for these I died, that they might dwell in My presence throughout eternal ages." And the song of praise ascends from the white-robed ones about the throne: "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." Revelation 5:12.

    Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice and to bow to the supremacy of Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth. Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end. The wicked are filled with the same hatred of God that inspires Satan; but they see that their case is hopeless, that they cannot prevail against Jehovah. Their rage is kindled against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon them.

    Saith the Lord: "Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit." "I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. . . . I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. . . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. . . . Thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more." Ezekiel 28:6-8, 16-19.

    "Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire." "The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the slaughter." "Upon the wicked He shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup." Isaiah 9:5; 34:2; Psalm 11:6, margin. Fire comes down from God out of heaven. The earth is broken up. The weapons concealed in its depths are drawn forth. Devouring flames burst from every yawning chasm. The very rocks are on fire. The day has come that shall burn as an oven. The elements melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein are burned up. Malachi 4:1; 2 Peter 3:10. The earth's surface seems one molten mass--a vast, seething lake of fire. It is the time of the judgment and perdition of ungodly men--"the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion." Isaiah 34:8.

    The wicked receive their recompense in the earth. Proverbs 11:31. They "shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 4:1. Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All are punished "according to their deeds." The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed, root and branch--Satan the root, his followers the branches. The full penalty of the law has been visited; the demands of justice have been met; and heaven and earth, beholding, declare the righteousness of Jehovah.

    Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain. Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. "The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing." Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends from the whole loyal universe. "The voice of a great multitude," "as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings," is heard, saying: "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Revelation 19:6.

    While the earth was wrapped in the fire of destruction, the righteous abode safely in the Holy City. Upon those that had part in the first resurrection, the second death has no power. While God is to the wicked a consuming fire, He is to His people both a sun and a shield. Revelation 20:6; Psalm 84:11.

    "I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away." Revelation 21:1. The fire that consumes the wicked purifies the earth. Every trace of the curse is swept away. No eternally burning hell will keep before the ransomed the fearful consequences of sin.

    One reminder alone remains: Our Redeemer will ever bear the marks of His crucifixion. Upon His wounded head, upon His side, His hands and feet, are the only traces of the cruel work that sin has wrought. Says the prophet, beholding Christ in His glory: "He had bright beams coming out of His side: and there was the hiding of His power." Habakkuk 3:4, margin. That pierced side whence flowed the crimson stream that reconciled man to God--there is the Saviour's glory, there "the hiding of His power." "Mighty to save," through the sacrifice of redemption, He was therefore strong to execute justice upon them that despised God's mercy. And the tokens of His humiliation are His highest honor; through the eternal ages the wounds of Calvary will show forth His praise and declare His power.

    "O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The time has come to which holy men have looked with longing since the flaming sword barred the first pair from Eden, the time for "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. The earth originally given to man as his kingdom, betrayed by him into the hands of Satan, and so long held by the mighty foe, has been brought back by the great plan of redemption. All that was lost by sin has been restored. "Thus saith the Lord . . . that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. God's original purpose in the creation of the earth is fulfilled as it is made the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.

    A fear of making the future inheritance seem too material has led many to spiritualize away the very truths which lead us to look upon it as our home. Christ assured His disciples that He went to prepare mansions for them in the Father's house. Those who accept the teachings of God's word will not be wholly ignorant concerning the heavenly abode. And yet, "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." 1 Corinthians 2:9. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. No finite mind can comprehend the glory of the Paradise of God.

    In the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called "a country." Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hills of beauty, and the mountains of God rear their lofty summits. On those peaceful plains, beside those living streams, God's people, so long pilgrims and wanderers, shall find a home.

    "My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places." "Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise." "They shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: . . . Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands." Isaiah 32:18; 60:18; 65:21, 22.

    There, "the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree." "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; . . . and a little child shall lead them." "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," saith the Lord. Isaiah 35:1; 55:13; 11:6, 9.

    Pain cannot exist in the atmosphere of heaven. There will be no more tears, no funeral trains, no badges of mourning. "There shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying: . . . for the former things are passed away." "The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity." Revelation 21:4; Isaiah 33:24.

    There is the New Jerusalem, the metropolis of the glorified new earth, "a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God." "Her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal." "The nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it." Saith the Lord: "I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My people." "The tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God." Isaiah 62:3; Revelation 21:11, 24; Isaiah 65:19; Revelation 21:3.

    In the City of God "there shall be no night." None will need or desire repose. There will be no weariness in doing the will of God and offering praise to His name. We shall ever feel the freshness of the morning and shall ever be far from its close. "And they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light." Revelation 22:5. The light of the sun will be superseded by a radiance which is not painfully dazzling, yet which immeasurably surpasses the brightness of our noontide. The glory of God and the Lamb floods the Holy City with unfading light. The redeemed walk in the sunless glory of perpetual day.

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12. We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.

    What if Michael/Horus/Jesus invented Male and Female Human Sexuality? If that were the case - and I don't know that it is - then perhaps people should exclaim "Oh Thank-you Jesus!!!" instead of "Oh Yes!!!". http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_zI3OeNsnvI&feature=artistob&playnext=1&list=TL99VTKYJLSOQ What if Jesus turns out to be Supremely Sensual? Should the Christ Image be a Sexy Archangel-Pharaoh - rather than a Crucified Sexually Repressed Weakling? http://www.researchersoftruth.org/SYMBOL-OF-LIFE2.htm Think about it. Jesus of Egypt - King of the Babes? Hmmmmmmm. Notice the Michael/Horus/Jesus allusions (as the Five Doctors?) in this episode of Dr. Who. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2Eqluh-qdlA&feature=related



    ... When Pharaoh Amenhotep IV (at a service in the temple of Amon Ra, the Sun God) was on the platform, invoking Amon-Ra repeating loudly the Khe-Kau (words of power), a red flame appeared on the right side of the golden image of the sun. A violet flame then appeared on the left side of the gold in image of the sun. In the flames two human looking figures appeared. The Pharaoh lost his consciousness, falling down on the platform. Khor-Amon, [The High Hierophant] took the Pharaoh to the nearby palace in Uast (Thebes) .... Khor-Amon told the Pharaoh that he himself, and all the others had seen the flames and the human-looking figures. Mikh-Ra-Dat (a hierophant who was present) said that the materialized figures were an Archangel of the Order of the Maha-Els (Michaels) and an Archangel of the Order of the Ra-pfa-Els (Raphaels).

    Next day, the Pharaoh summoned the Assembly of Hierophants...and announced his decision to abolish the Assembly as a Body and expel from the Institute all Hierophants opposing the new order. The Pharaoh announced to the Assembly that he believed in, and was now worshiping, the One Real god Aton, the Absolute Infinite Beingness, the everlasting Life, the symbol of which is the holy Ankh.

    An open war between the Hierophants worshiping the many Gods and the Pharaoh had begun.

    ... Mikh-Ra-Dat & Khor-Amon prepared a hall [dedicated to the meditation and adoration of Aton - the spiritual sun] in the palace in Apts (Karanak)... and placed the Symbol of Life.

    ... on one occasion, the Pharaoh had to be standing in front of the Khaut (altar), the two flames - the red flame and the violet flame - appeared on the right and on the left sides of the Khaut. Maha-El (Michael) appeared in the red flame and , stepping out of the fiery red flame, he materialized himself and beckond to Khor-Amon to approach him.

    Khor Amon got up and approached the Archangel, who embraced Khor-Amon. Half of the Archangel's body entered in the body of Khor-Amon.


    When the ceremony had ended, the Pharaoh, in addressing Khor-Amon, had called him "Khor-Aton". In addressing his wife Nefer-Dhiti (Nefertiti), he had called her "Merit-Aton". He then asked all in the future to call him "Ankh-en-Aton" (AnkhenAton)

    Raising both his hands, the Pharaoh AnkhenAton exclaimed:

    Aton Neter Ankh tteta en Kheh rekh
    God Aton, Life everlasting in eternity, I know

    Neb En Pet Kha En T-ta Neter En Maat
    Lord of Heaven and of Earth God of Truth

    Rekh A-at Neb Sek-Hem-AA Em utu
    I know Great Lord I have gained the mastery of what is asked

    a-arit er-a ttep t-ta neb en ankh kna en Mer A-atef I-ia nek
    to be done for me on Earth, Lord of Life and of Love. Divine Father I have come to you.

    Now Spirit and matter, the light and the illusion were at war in Khemt (Egypt)....

    Has anyone considered a Christocentric, Vatican-Based, Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? I keep thinking about this possibility as I read the books by Malachi Martin. This is a real long-shot, and it would have to be done properly - but it is quite interesting to think about - for me, anyway - but then I'm a bit different. I keep thinking about a deconsecrated St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco - as being the actual physical meeting place of a United States of the Solar System. (For 2,000 of the 10,000 representatives) I have been thinking about the circular seating (as is) - mimicking the solar system. Hopefully there would be no circular reasoning to match the circular seating. The cross on top might be replaced with a holographic projection of the solar system. Imagine a UFO sitting next to the cathedral! I am VERY nervous concerning the close proximity of Church and State - but is the separation more necessary when both church and state are as corrupt as hell? If church and state were minimalist and pure - would the separation be necessary - at least regarding overall solar system governance? Obviously - religious freedom and the freedom of speech would have to be protected to the nth degree. This is really playing with fire - isn't it? Again, this is just a conceptual experiment. I don't have a Cray - so I have to model this sort of thing on the internet. This is the NWO on a budget! I guess I'm sort of a Protestant Catholic New Age Agnostic! That's one reason why I call myself 'orthodoxymoron'! Any church in the solar system would fire me in five minutes - if I lasted that long! I appologize to any Roman Catholics who might be offended by my posting activities. I'm really a lot more mellow in 'real-life' - and I don't talk about any of this with the Catholics I know. They have no idea! The imagination and the internet are wondeful things! One can get their way - without getting their way! I would really like to see my files! The horror. But I don't do FOIA. I'm not that kind of guy! Now I'm going to rewatch 'Angels and Demons'. One more thing. Has the world been subjected to Two-Thousand Years of Sedevacante??? Sedevacantists Unite!!! I'd better stop - and just watch the movie. They have ways to make me stop. Many ways.
    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9EidpPRBgwg 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pYbkU310qfg&feature=related 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jXeV_ndQQzg&feature=related
    Should sessions of the United States of the Solar System involve instrumental and choral music? I tend to think so. The whole thing should be extremely refined and elegant - yet quite relaxed and informal - and civil to the nth degree. Are you beginning to view my vision?



    I'm going to try to keep this thread going - regardless of what happens to this solar system and it's inhabitants. Even if the editorial slant of this thread were completely implemented - I would try to just keep posting - as I have been. I would not jump up and down - or gloat. This whole solar system drama is a very sad episode - even if things ultimately work out well. Remember the scene in 'Avatar' where Neytiri saves Jake from the wild beasts, by killing many of them. Jake is understandably happy and relieved to be rescued - but Neytiri harshly corrects him, saying 'This is sad!' and 'This did not have to happen!' Even if I get everything I think I want - this is still VERY sad. This did NOT have to happen. A supposed victory - to me might be a bit like a Funeral Celebration - a solemn and reverent transition period of reflection. No weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth - but no triumphalistic parading in the streets either. Think long and hard about this. I think this is VERY important. In a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I would probably just keep doing what I'm doing right now. I'd just keep researching and posting. Solar System Without End. Amen (or whoever the new guy is). BTW - Neytiri's Father is probably deciding whether to kill me, or not. I wish I were kidding. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i50k46Et0IQ


    I watched the season finale of 'V' tonight. It didn't go very well for the Humans or the V's - but in very different ways. Again, 'V' has been hit and miss. Some of it has been excellent - and some of it has been poor. I appreciate what ABC did - and I suspect that they have been subjected to a lot of crap regarding this series. There is probably a behind the scenes war, which is something to behold - from Hollywood to the Vatican to the Darkside of the Moon to Sirius to M-42 and beyond. I really believe that I know next to nothing about what is really going on. Still, I will continue with this thread, as best as I can - to try to formulate a reasonable alternative point of view. Again, this is really an experiment. I have certain convictions and biases, but I don't know anything for certain. I'd like to see someone do a doctoral dissertation on the contents of this thread - including all of the links and references. I think all of this is in need of further study - to say the least. I'm too close to all of this - and I can't really be objective, at this point. There has been too much confusion - and too much pain. Please help me to sort out the contents of this thread in a reasonable and rational manner. I think I'm on the right track - but I continue to feel like a lost soul. Someone else may really need to take this quest to the next level. I just wish to do the right thing - and I wish for others to do the right thing - whatever that is. When the going gets tough - the tough watch 'Stargate Universe'. I'm going to watch the 'Deliverance' episode now. Even though I keep saying that I want to stop dealing with all of this - I will do my best to just keep doing what I'm doing - until the Greys come to take me away. Hey! Hey! Be gentle down there! Haven't you idiots ever heard of Vaseline??? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UMarOunalow


    Should Reforming Solar System Government be a never-ending task? I think so. I keep attempting to reform my concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - even though it doesn't yet exist. If it ever becomes a reality - we should probably keep trying to reform it - no matter how good it gets. The infowar should probably never end - but it should be kinder and gentler than it is presently. I continue to be deeply saddened that my little infowar tempest in a teapot - has to be my little solitary vice...



    I just had a very strange thought. Actually, I have thought about it a lot. What might it be like to converse with Anna, Adria, Katesh, Ra, et al - in a temple, spaceship, etc. - if they truly embraced a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Imagine someone with a 200-500 IQ who never had to sleep - with full reincarnational recall - promoting a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Is this sort of thing what it's really going to take to make this concept become a reality? Should I emulate the best aspects of these characters - or would this defeat the spirit and letter of that which I espouse? Should I buy sun-disk and horns headgear - and try to play the part - from a completely benevolent perspective? This sounds absurd, doesn't it? But would this be fighting fire with fire - or sun-disks with sun-disks? The Solar System Minions (SSM) probably wouldn't know how to relate to anything else - would they? What would Amen Ra say?


    Consider this thread. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2141-hecate#39430 Just another piece of supporting evidence. Little by little - an unpleasant picture is emerging - in my mind, anyway.



    Was Michael/Horus/Jesus a writer/musician/architect/scientist in Heaven(Orion)? Did Michael/Horus/Jesus create Male and Female Human Beings 600,000 years ago - by combining mammalian and reptilian physicality with interdimensional reptilian souls (On Earth aka The Garden of Eden)? Did Michael/Horus/Jesus convince 33.33% of the interdimensional reptilian souls to inhabit male and female human bodies in the New Jerusalem via Stargate? Was this the Original and Unpardonable Sin which resulted in a 600,000 year human v reptilian War in Heaven? Was this the Fall (into male and female human physicality)? Are the souls of human beings considered to be 'fallen angels'? Did Michael and Lucifer fight side by side in this horrible war - at some point, at least? At some point did Michael and Lucifer become bitter enemies? At some point did Lucifer overthrow Michael - and proceed to rule Humanity - right up to the present? Has this been sort of a 'Cold War'? Has Gabriel been the hardline prosecuting, torturing, and exterminating Angel in all of this? Did Michael/Horus/Jesus design many of the ancient temples and cathedrals? Did Michael/Horus/Jesus compose much sacred classical music? Did Michael/Horus/Jesus write much sacred literature? Did Michael/Horus/Jesus reincarnate repeatedly as various Pharaohs - under the control of various incarnations of Isis/Ra/Lucifer/Gabriel? Did Jesus Christ - as the Last Pharaoh - gain a spiritual victory on the one hand - but then get completely removed from any participation in Solar System Governance (even as a front-man)? Have Emperors, Popes, Kings, and Queens - been ruling in place of Christ (anti-Christ) - under the control of the Queen of Heaven / God of This World for 2,000 years? Is Michael/Horus/Jesus the rightful leader of the Human Race? Will the Second Coming of Christ be a monumental disappointment to just about everyone - especially to the Queen, the Pope, Christians, and the Queen of Heaven / God of This World? Might they fake a Second Coming of Christ - to prevent a genuine Second Coming of Christ? Is Michael/Horus/Jesus already here? Is Michael/Horus/Jesus a commoner in this incarnation? Was/Is Jesus as much of a rebel as Lucifer - but in very different ways? Will the male and female human race be completely exterminated in the near future? Will this be called 'a Genetic Upgrade and Ascension from 3D Male/Female Human Physicality into a 5D Completely Reptilian Existence as Dragonized Hermaphrodite Star Children'? Damned if I know. I mean no harm - but I think we have a REALLY screwed-up version of the "Old, Old Story of Jesus and His Love." http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PEC7d5jbAbo

    PLEASE. PLEASE. PLEASE. THINK THIS POST THROUGH - IN GREAT DETAIL - AND TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK.


    If a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System ever becomes a reality - beware of corruption, infiltration, and subversion - right from the beginning. Scuttling in Absensia might be highly likely. I seriously doubt a smooth religio-political paradigm-shift and changing of the guard. I am very, very, very worried about deliberately inflicted 'earth-changes' and 'accidental' uses of weapons of planetary destruction. I call upon all concerned (human and otherwise) to seek non-violent solutions. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe. Now I'm going to watch another episode of 'Stargate Universe'. At this point - I don't think life will ever be problem-free. 'Heaven' is a relative term. Problems will replace solutions will replace problems will replace solutions. Managing 'Paradise' might be a real handful - indefinitely. What if little can be done to us that we don't do to ourselves? Just a thought. Is anyone taking any of this seriously? Is anyone thinking anything similar to what I'm thinking - anywhere in the universe? Anyone? Seriously.


    I just can't resist reposting this nasty little comment of mine!

    The 'Law of Confusion' is a descriptive and appropriate term...but I tend to eschew obfuscation...and to espouse elucidation. A Christocentric eschatological theological approach to scriptural studies which utilizes the concept of comprehensive concentration...which assumes the red-letter teachings of Jesus as being fundamental...with the remaining portions of the biblical canon as being merely contextual...cross-referencing utilizing a Strong's Concordance...and applying the accepted norms of grammatical-historical hermeneutics...is supremely beneficial regarding definitively and devotionally ascertaining the Christ Conscious Aspects of the First Source and Center of All Things...to fully experience Jesus as Lord in modernity...being careful to exegete...rather than eisegetically twisting and corrupting the sacred texts to conform to canon law (there is no substantial body of evidence which substantiates transubstantiation)...so as not to become a reprehensible and reprobate hermeneutic whore...a cursed Judas Iscariot in dire need of prostrate penetance, confession, repentance, and reconciliation...and in grave danger of burning for all eternity as a sinner in the hands of an angry God. World Without End. Amen. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=quAHxyD3KLc&feature=related

    Sorry for the rant!
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 1:15 pm

    And now -- I introduce to you -- Saint Sulpice. This is where I would attend church if I lived in Paris. But I wouldn't kneel or take communion. I'd have to attend incognito - but the Queen of Heaven / God of This World would see me - wouldn't they? Silas would probably chase me! The horror!

    1. Marchand Basse de Trompette http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=haywAX7nfi0

    2. Bach Partita (Part I) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PpIZ0DcM1Yo&NR=1

    3. Bach Partita (Part II) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PpIZ0DcM1Yo&NR=1

    4. Sweelink Chromatische Fantasie http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_U-ID4F9g9k&feature=related

    5. Vierne Symphony 2 Allegro http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R8cckqkP7lg&feature=related

    6. Bach BWV 537 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=njV3Po8MlBo&feature=related

    7. Bach BWV 546 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4lXbFtHU9bY&feature=related

    8. Widor Syphonie Gothique Andante Sustanuto http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mCLBo5Igs_Y&feature=related

    9. Chauchefer-Choplin Improvisation 1 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mCLBo5Igs_Y&feature=related

    10. Chauchefer-Choplin Improvisation 2 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kAeJyX0MR98&feature=related

    11. Roth Demonstration and Improvisation (Part 1) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RZlWfObgPmM&feature=related

    12. Roth Demonstration and Improvisation (Part 2) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XWWpjVclwX0&feature=related

    13. Roth Demonstration and Improvisation (Part 3) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LOZKr12sx_s&feature=related

    14. Roth Demonstration and Improvisation (Part 4) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PXo5SW5XUQ4&feature=related

    15. Roth Improvisation 1 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=17Rf9Dx4bRc&feature=related

    16. Roth Improvisation 2 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ggMblcQaPxk&feature=related

    17. Roth Improvisation 3 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UHFkKtw8yMg&feature=related

    18. Bach BWV 545 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xpX78dSe1gM&feature=related

    19. Dupre Passion Symphonie Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mHOfP4MEfc&feature=related

    20. Dupre Cortege et Litanie http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gRcMtB27z7E&feature=related

    21. Dupre Improvisation on Veni Creator Spiritus http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tOnr5uhoPlE&feature=related

    22. Dupre Carillon http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxBjqrPAUg8&feature=related

    23. Dupre Prelude and Fugue Opus 36 Number 2 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ztpey-Jt4Jc&feature=related

    24. Guilmant Andante Con Moto Opus 16 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ap_2j7qrSeQ&feature=related



    Sanicle wrote:Aaah, you work so hard Orthodoxymoron! God bless you.

    Thank-you Sanicle. It's a labor of love and madness. It's a tempest in a teapot. I could work really hard - and derive the Schrodinger Wave Equation. Or, I could pursue fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - by promising everyone fame, fortune, power, and pleasure. Saving the Solar System is not a marketable job skill. I hate to say it - but the general public makes it very easy for the powers that be - to be cynical and corrupt. Meanwhile, the powers that be make it very easy for the general public to not know and not care. This results in the corrupt ruling the stupid. I've decided to try to take a middle-road, and make all of this into entertainment and science-fiction - and just stop worrying about whether anyone gives a damn, or not. I guess that's a bit selfish - but I do think there is some logic to simultaneously caring and not caring. Otherwise, one can go nuts by trying to be too good. But how good is too good? I once stumped a very intelligent 'bad-guy' with that one!



    SOME SAY THIS IS WHAT GOD SAID IN THE BEGINNING:




    PLEASE CONSIDER READING THE FOLLOWING TEXT OUT-LOUD - WHILE LISTENING TO A LATIN MASS - EACH AND EVERY DAY - AS A MENTAL AND SPIRITUAL EXERCISE. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE&feature=related

    WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH are determined to save succeeding generations from the scourge of war, and to reaffirm faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person, in the equal rights of men and women and of nations large and small, and to establish conditions under which justice and respect for the obligations arising from the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System can be maintained, and to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom. To practice tolerance and live together in peace with one another as good neighbours, and to unite our strength to maintain interplanetary peace and security, and to ensure, by the acceptance of principles and the institution of methods, that armed force shall not be used, save in the common interest, and to employ interplanetary machinery for the promotion of the economic and social advancement of all peoples.

    Recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world. Disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind, and the advent of a world in which human beings shall enjoy freedom of speech and belief and freedom from fear and want has been proclaimed as the highest aspiration of the common people. It is essential, if man is not to be compelled to have recourse, as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human rights should be protected by the rule of law. It is essential to promote the development of friendly relations between Member States. We the people of Earth have reaffirmed our faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person and in the equal rights of men and women and have determined to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom. Member States have pledged themselves to achieve, in co-operation with the United States of the Solar System the promotion of universal respect for and observance of human rights and fundamental freedoms. A common understanding of these rights and freedoms is of the greatest importance.

    Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of The United States of the Solar System...is a common standard of achievement for all peoples and all Member States, to the end that every individual and every organ of society, keeping these principles, concepts, and documents constantly in mind, shall strive by teaching and education to promote respect for these rights and freedoms and by progressive measures, interstate and interplanetary, to secure their universal and effective recognition and observance among the peoples of Member States.

    All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights.They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood. Everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms inherent in the United States of the Solar System, without distinction of any kind, such as race, colour, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, territorial or social origin, property, birth or other status. Furthermore, no distinction shall be made on the basis of the political or jurisdictional status of the Member State to which a person belongs.

    Everyone has the right to life, liberty and security of person. No one shall be held in slavery or servitude; slavery and the slave trade shall be prohibited in all their forms. No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. Everyone has the right to recognition everywhere as a person before the law. All are equal before the law and are entitled without any discrimination to equal protection of the law. All are entitled to equal protection against any discrimination in violation of this Declaration and against any incitement to such discrimination. Everyone has the right to an effective remedy by the competent Member State tribunals for acts violating the fundamental rights granted him by the constitution or by law.

    No one shall be subjected to arbitrary arrest, detention or exile. Everyone is entitled in full equality to a fair and public hearing by an independent and impartial tribunal, in the determination of his rights and obligations and of any criminal charge against him. Everyone charged with a penal offence has the right to be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law in a public trial at which he has had all the guarantees necessary for his defence. No one shall be held guilty of any penal offence on account of any act or omission which did not constitute a penal offence, under state or interplanetary law, at the time when it was committed. Nor shall a heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the penal offence was committed.

    No one shall be subjected to arbitrary interference with his privacy, family, home or correspondence, nor to attacks upon his honour and reputation. Everyone has the right to the protection of the law against such interference or attacks. Everyone has the right to freedom of movement and residence within the borders of each Member State. Everyone has the right to leave any Member State, and to return. Everyone has the right to seek and to enjoy in other Member States asylum from persecution. This right may not be invoked in the case of prosecutions genuinely arising from non-political crimes or from acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United States of the Solar System. Everyone has the right to own property alone as well as in association with others. No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his property.

    Men and women of full age, without any limitation due to race, state or religion, have the right to marry and to found a family. They are entitled to equal rights as to marriage, during marriage and at its dissolution. Marriage shall be entered into only with the free and full consent of the intending spouses. The family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State.

    Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching, practice, worship and observance. Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers. Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and association. No one may be compelled to belong to an association.

    Everyone has the right to take part in the government of his state, directly or through freely chosen representatives. Everyone has the right of equal access to public service in his Member State. The will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of government; this will shall be expressed in periodic and genuine elections which shall be by universal and equal suffrage and shall be held by secret vote or by equivalent free voting procedures. Everyone, as a member of society, has the right to social security and is entitled to realization, through state effort and interplanetary co-operation and in accordance with the organization and resources of each Member State, of the economic, social and cultural rights indispensable for his dignity and the free development of his personality.

    Everyone has the right to work, to free choice of employment, to just and favourable conditions of work and to protection against unemployment. Everyone, without any discrimination, has the right to equal pay for equal work. Everyone who works has the right to just and favourable remuneration ensuring for himself and his family an existence worthy of human dignity, and supplemented, if necessary, by other means of social protection. Everyone has the right to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his interests. Everyone has the right to rest and leisure, including reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay. Everyone has the right to work to achieve a standard of living adequate for the health and well-being of himself and of his family, including food, clothing, housing and medical care and necessary social services, and the right to security in the event of unemployment, sickness, disability, widowhood, old age or other lack of livelihood in circumstances beyond his control. Motherhood and childhood are entitled to special care and assistance. All children, whether born in or out of wedlock, shall enjoy the same social protection.

    Everyone has the right to education. Education shall be free, at least in the elementary and fundamental stages. Elementary education shall be compulsory. Technical and professional education shall be made generally available and higher education shall be equally accessible to all on the basis of merit. Education shall be directed to the full development of the human personality and to the strengthening of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. It shall promote understanding, tolerance and friendship among all Member States, racial or religious groups, and shall further the activities of the United States of the Solar System for the maintenance of peace. Parents have a prior right to choose the kind of education that shall be given to their children.

    Everyone has the right freely to participate in the cultural life of the community, to enjoy the arts and to share in scientific advancement and its benefits. Everyone has the right to the protection of the moral and material interests resulting from any scientific, literary or artistic production of which he is the author. Everyone has duties to the community in which alone the free and full development of his personality is possible. In the exercise of his rights and freedoms, everyone shall be subject only to such limitations as are determined by law solely for the purpose of securing due recognition and respect for the rights and freedoms of others and of meeting the just requirements of morality, public order and the general welfare in a democratic society. These rights and freedoms may in no case be exercised contrary to the purposes and principles of the United States of the Solar System.

    We, the People of Earth, extend greetings to all races in the Greater Community of the Universe. We acknowledge our common heritage before the Creator of all the Universe, both visible and invisible. We declare the planet Earth as our sacred inheritance. We pledge henceforth to sustain and preserve the Earth for all generations to come. We call upon all humanity to treat all races everywhere with wisdom and justice, here on Earth and throughout the Universe.

    We, the People of Earth, regard the need for freedom to be universal. Therefore, we hold that all individuals in all worlds are created equal and are endowed by the Creator with sacred and inalienable rights. Fundamental among these are the right to live as a free race; the right of self-determination, self-sufficiency, and creative expression; the right to life without oppression; and the right to pursue in life a higher purpose and a higher calling that the Creator has provided to all.

    Before the Greater Community of the Universe, we, the People of Earth, do now invoke these fundamental rights for ourselves, along with certain rights that naturally derive from them, including:

    -The right of sovereignty. The People of Earth shall be self-governed and independent, neither subject to nor dependent upon any other authority. No extraterrestrial force shall contravene or abrogate the human sovereignty of this planet.

    -The right of planetary sanctity. Earth shall be free from extraterrestrial intervention, intrusion, interference, or exploitation, both mental and physical. No extraterrestrial force shall make close approach, or assume close orbit, or make any landing, or engage in trade, except openly and with the expressed consent of the People of Earth achieved through a democratic means.

    -The right of sanctity of biological and genetic material. No extraterrestrial power shall take, possess, or manipulate human biological or genetic material for any purpose whatsoever.

    -The right of occupation. We the People of Earth claim this Solar System as our sphere of influence. No extraterrestrial bases may be established on bodies or stations orbiting the Earth, nor on other planets or bodies of this Solar System, except with the expressed consent of the People of Earth.

    -The right of peaceful navigation. We claim the right to travel and explore within our Solar System without interference or restraint from extraterrestrial forces, and maintain the right to deny access to this Solar System by any extraterrestrial forces.

    We, the People of Earth, consider it our rightful responsibility to assert and defend these fundamental rights, and to give and receive aid consistent with these rights.

    When in the course of their evolution it becomes necessary for the native people of a planet to unite, to transcend the conflicts and differences that have separated them from one another, and to assume among the powers of the Universe a separate and equal sovereignty, a respectful consideration of that sovereignty requires that they declare the causes which impel them to this present course of action.

    Although the Earth has undergone a long history of extraterrestrial visitation, the current situation is that the People of Earth are now suffering the effects of a global extraterrestrial intervention into human affairs. This intervention employs a strategy of deception, manipulation, and exploitation, the goal of which is control over humanity, which will result in the loss of human freedom and self-determination. It is now the sacred right and duty of the People of Earth to oppose, resist, and repel this extraterrestrial intervention, to declare and defend our sovereignty, our freedom, and our independence from all extraterrestrial forces.

    Let these violations be considered by those supporting the cause of freedom throughout the Greater Community:

    -Intervening extraterrestrial forces have refused to openly disclose and reveal the nature and intent of their activities on and around Earth. This extraterrestrial presence is clandestine, covert, uninvited, and unapproved by the People of Earth. These extraterrestrial forces have concealed their own identity, their political or economic alliances and allegiances, as well as the authorities and powers which they serve.

    -As is becoming increasingly apparent from their actions, extraterrestrial forces intend to exploit the Earth, its resources, and its people, and are engaged in a systematic program of colonizing humanity into a subservient client state to be ruled by agents of these extraterrestrial forces. The extraterrestrial intervention and occupation seeks commercial gain, economic power, and the strategic advantage offered by this world in relation to other worlds.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have repeatedly and with impunity violated national and international laws of the Earth’s people. These offenses, which still continue today, have included violation of restricted airspace; abduction and transportation of humans without their consent; murder, rape, torture, sexual abuse, interbreeding with humans, and cruel experimentation; theft and trade of human biological and genetic materials; theft and trade of Earth’s natural resources; covert mental and psychological influence; mutilation of humans and animals; tampering with and disabling of military defense systems; and clandestine infiltration into human society.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have secretly negotiated treaties and agreements with human individuals and groups, without the informed consent of the People of Earth.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have systematically attempted to persuade and mislead humans through extending false hopes and promises of wealth, power, and protection; rescue from planetary catastrophe; membership in a “galactic federation”; and spiritual salvation and enlightenment.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have exploited and exacerbated human conflicts to serve their own ends.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have been disempowering humanity by leading us to believe that we can only survive with their help and their advanced technology, thus fostering our complete dependence upon them and denying our ability to ensure our own survival.

    Accordingly, we, the People of Earth, do hereby declare all previously existing agreements or treaties between any human government, group, or individual and any extraterrestrials to be forthwith null, void, and permanently suspended. We demand that any such previously existing treaties or agreements be fully and publicly disclosed. Any future agreements or treaties between human governments, groups, or individuals and extraterrestrials must be negotiated only with the full consent of the People of Earth, publicly and openly expressed by an international democratic body representing the nations and peoples of Earth.

    We demand that all extraterrestrials now cease all operations and activities and immediately vacate and depart from the Earth and its surroundings including the Sun, Earth’s Moon, and all planets of this Solar System. This includes vacating any natural or artificial satellites, as well as all space within the Solar System.

    We demand that all extraterrestrial organizations who have established or operated bases on the Earth, its Moon, or anywhere else within this Solar System, to vacate these bases, and fully disclose their nature. These bases should then be used to defend the Solar System.

    We further demand that all living humans who are now in custody of extraterrestrials be returned immediately in good health; further, we demand a full accounting of all humans who have been taken or held by extraterrestrials, including those who have died in captivity. In addition, we demand that all human biological or genetic materials taken from any individuals be accounted for and destroyed, and their intended use be identified. Any devices implanted in living individuals must be identified so that they may be safely removed.

    We demand full public disclosure of the purpose and details of the extraterrestrial hybridization program, including the location, identity, and activities of all living human-extraterrestrial hybrids, whether on Earth or elsewhere.

    Be it known throughout the Universe that from this time forward, extraterrestrials may only enter our Solar System, approach our Earth, fly in our skies, set foot on our soil, or enter our waters with the explicit consent of the People of Earth.

    We, therefore, do solemnly declare that the People of Earth are and should be a free and independent people; that all humans are hereby absolved from all allegiance to extraterrestrial powers, and that all political and economic connections between them and the People of Earth are totally dissolved; that as a free and sovereign race in the Greater Community of the Universe, we assume full power within this Solar System to conclude peace, levy war, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to undertake all other actions which a sovereign planetary race may rightfully and ethically do.

    Let it be understood that in making this Declaration of Human Sovereignty, we, the People of Earth, affirm our future and destiny as a free race within a Greater Community of intelligent life. We recognize that we are a part of this Greater Community and that we are destined over time to encounter many different races from beyond our world.

    To them and to all others, we hereby declare that our intention is not conquest or domination in space. We declare that the rights and privileges that we affirm here for ourselves, we also affirm for all races of beings whom we might encounter.

    In making our Declaration of Human Sovereignty, we proclaim our rights, responsibilities, and privileges as a free race in order that we may pursue greater unity, peace, and cooperation within the human family without unwanted or unwarranted intrusion and interference by any outside nation or force from the Greater Community. We make this proclamation as an expression of our Divine right and honorable intent for the human family and for all races in the Universe who seek to be free.

    We the People of Earth desire the following Church Reforms: To replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus. To institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance. To base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus. To eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling). To allow Women to be Priests and Popes. To allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and to eliminate all blasphemous titles). To eliminate Most Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed. To remove most and clothe most of the rest. Obviously, stained-glass windows, and such, should mostly be left alone). To be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe. To institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control). To base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.

    We the People of Earth desire the following Solar System Reforms: TO BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. TO MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE). TO BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION. TO MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT. TO USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

    The Holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ according to Matthew.

    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.


    The Gospel of the Lord.

    Seven score and five years ago, a great American signed the Emancipation Proclamation. This momentous decree came as a great beacon light of hope to millions of Negro slaves who had been seared in the flames of withering injustice. It came as a joyous daybreak to end the long night of their captivity. But one hundred forty-five years later, the Human Race still is not free. One hundred forty-five years later, the lives of Human Beings are still sadly crippled by the manacles of greed and the chains of fear. One hundred forty-five years later, Humanity lives on a lonely island of quiet desperation in the midst of a vast ocean of nearly seven billion souls. One hundred forty-five years later, Humanity is still languishing in the corners of global society and finds itself an exile on its own planet.

    And so today...I have determined to dramatize a shameful condition. In a sense...I've come to our religious and political leaders to cash a check. When the architects of the American constitutional republic wrote the magnificent words of the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence, they were signing a promissory note to which every American was to fall heir. This note was a promise that all people would be guaranteed the "Inalienable Rights" of "Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness." America was to be a city on a hill...to illuminate the rest of the world with Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. It is obvious today that America has defaulted on this promissory note. Instead of honoring this sacred obligation, America has given We the People of Earth a bad check, a check which has come back marked "insufficient funds." But I refuse to believe that America...and the rest of the world...is morally bankrupt. I refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds. And so, I've determined to cash this check...a check that will give Humanity...upon demand...the riches of freedom and the security of justice.

    I have also determined to remind the world of the fierce urgency of Now. This is no time to engage in the luxury of cooling off or to take the tranquilizing drug of gradualism. Now is the time to make real the promises of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. Now is the time to rise from the dark and desolate valley of nationalism and protectionism. Now is the time to lift our world from the quicksands of war and hate...to the solid rock of brotherhood and sisterhood. Now is the time to make Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom a reality for all of God's children. It would be fatal for We the People of Earth to overlook the urgency of the moment. This sweltering summer of Humanity's legitimate discontent will not pass until there is an invigorating autumn of freedom and equality. 2012 will not be the end...but a beginning. And those who hope that the patriots and conspiracy theorists needed to blow off steam and will now be content...will have a rude awakening if the world returns to business as usual. And there will be neither rest nor tranquility in the world until Humanity is granted it's citizenship rights. The whirlwinds of revolt will continue to shake the foundations of our world until the bright day of justice emerges.

    But there is something that I must say to We the People of Earth...who stand on the warm threshold which leads into the palace of justice: In the process of gaining our rightful place in the universe...we must not be guilty of wrongful deeds. Let us not seek to satisfy our thirst for Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom by drinking from the cup of bitterness and hatred. We must forever conduct our struggle on the high plane of dignity and discipline. We must not allow our creative protest to degenerate into physical violence. Again and again, we must rise to the majestic heights of meeting physical force with soul force. The marvelous new militancy which has engulfed Humanity must not lead us to a distrust of all of the Powers That Be...for many of them have come to realize that their destiny is tied up with our destiny. And they have come to realize that their freedom is inextricably bound to our freedom. We cannot walk alone. And as we walk, we must make the pledge that we shall always march ahead.

    We cannot turn back.

    There are those who are asking the devotees of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom, "When will you be satisfied?" We can never be satisfied as long as any Human Being is the victim of the unspeakable horrors of brutality and starvation. We can never be satisfied as long as our bodies and minds are racked with the pain and horror of war. We cannot be satisfied as long as our children are stripped of their self-hood and robbed of their dignity by being taught violence, lies, and immorality. We cannot be satisfied as long as the will of We the people of Earth is not taken seriously...and followed. No, no, we are not satisfied, and we will not be satisfied until "justice rolls down like waters, and righteousness like a mighty stream."

    I am not unmindful that some of you have encountered great trials and tribulations. Some of you have come fresh from narrow jail cells. And some of you have come from areas where your quest -- quest for freedom left you battered by the storms of persecution and staggered by the winds of brutality. You have been the veterans of creative suffering. Continue to work with the faith that unearned suffering is redemptive. Know that somehow this situation can and will be changed. Let us not wallow in the valley of despair, I say to you today, my friends. And so even though we face the difficulties of today and tomorrow, I still have a dream. It is a dream deeply rooted in the American dream. I have a dream that one day this world will rise up and live out the true meaning of the creed: "We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal." I have a dream that one day...the elites and the general public will sit down together at the table of brotherhood and sisterhood. I have a dream that one day...even the Deep Underground Military Bases will be transformed into an oasis of openness and transparency. I have a dream that one day...We the People of Earth will not be judged by our fame, fortune, and power...but by the content of our characters. I have a dream today! I have a dream that one day the little boys and little girls of the world...will be able to join hands...as Citizens of Earth. I have a dream today! I have a dream that one day every valley shall be exalted, and every hill and mountain shall be made low, the rough places will be made plain, and the crooked places will be made straight; "and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together." This is our hope...and Earth is our home.

    With this faith, we will be able to hew out of the mountain of despair a stone of hope. With this faith, we will be able to transform the jangling discords of our world into a beautiful symphony of brotherhood and sisterhood. With this faith, we will be able to work together, to pray together, to struggle together, to go to jail together, to stand up for freedom together, knowing that we will be free one day. And this will be the day -- this will be the day when all of God's children will be able to sing with new meaning: My country 'tis of thee, sweet land of liberty, of thee I sing. Land where my fathers died, land of the Pilgrim's pride. From every mountainside, let freedom ring! If America is to be a great nation...this must become true. If Earth is to be a great planet...this must become true. And so let freedom ring from Washington D.C. Let freedom ring from the United Nations. Let freedom ring from the City of London. Let freedom ring from the Vatican. Let freedom ring thoughout the Secret Government. But not only that: Let freedom ring from the Georgia Guidestones. Let freedom ring from the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System. Let freedom ring from every Deep Underground Military Base. Let freedom ring from the Sea of Tranquility. From every Planet of the Solar System...let freedom ring. And when this happens, when we allow freedom to ring, when we let it ring from every village and every hamlet, from every state and every planet, we will be able to speed up that day when all of God's children, of all races, Jews and Gentiles, Protestants and Catholics, will be able to join hands and sing in the words of the old Negro spiritual: Free at last! Free at last! Thank God Almighty, we are free at last!



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 9:49 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 1:42 pm

    Have Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer had to deal with forces more powerful than themselves - both good and evil? Would we judge all three guiltless - if we knew the whole story? Would we judge all three guilty - if we knew the whole story? Did we all come here from somewhere else? If so, what were the conditions in the place we came from - and what were the original conditions here? If we came here from somewhere else, why did we come here? Who is ultimately responsible for most of the good in the world? Who is ultimately responsible for most of the evil in the world? What should be done about the mess we seem to be in? How will we really know when we really know the truth about everything important? I can't begin to describe how negatively apprehensive I feel about all of the above. Is this a harbinger of discovering my own guilt and negative karmic-debt - going back thousands or millions of years? None is righteous? No, not one? Not even the Perfect One? I once suggested in a college Bible class that Jesus wasn't perfect. You should've seen the stares and heard the silence! I once told a University of Edinburgh educated theologian that I didn't think Jesus was God. He futily attempted to talk me out of this heretical notion. I once told a graduate of the Harvard Divinity School that Jesus was an Institutionalized Liberal. He didn't even crack a smile. I really just want the truth - even if I have the darkest record in the history of the universe. I would insist that justice be executed against myself, if such were the case, and I suspect that it very well might be. I'm feeling no love radiating in my direction - and there may be a legitimate reason for this. I really am ready to pay what I owe. Death might be a blessing. Come sweet death? With all of the horrors which have occurred in this universe, I doubt that I could ever be happy - no matter how much things improved - here, and throughout the universe. I would never, ever be able to forget. I would simply like for things to be peaceful and happy before I leave - and hopefully that will be soon. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Uxy_cHjzEU 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xje4OYalB5Q&feature=related 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xMYbrF8tnog&feature=related 4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FsyR40G2BeU

    TAKE A LOOK AT THIS! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=85xOQNThwYo (WATCH ALL 18 PARTS - LISTEN VERY CAREFULLY - AND READ BETWEEN THE LINES. IS THIS HOW THE WAR IN HEAVEN STARTED?) I'm thinking we should carefully examine the possibility that the War in Heaven was an externally instigated rebellion and war. I speculated regarding such a scenario before I watched this episode of 'Dr. Who'. Those Brits might know a helluva lot. I doubt the standard story - and alternative stories - including mine. Keep digging and digging. GET TO BEDROCK TRUTH - REGARDLESS OF WHO IS EXPOSED AND DEPOSED. VERA FUSEK AS MADAME PRESIDENT OF EARTH WOULD BE A PRIVILEGE TO WORK WITH. SHE WAS TERRIFIC!

    Take everything I say with a Sea of Salt. Take everything I say seriously - but not too seriously. I am still searching - and I am not speaking dogmatically. I guess all of this is an attempt to stop the Graveyard Spiral of the Human Race. Pull Up!! Whoop!! Whoop!! Pull Up!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jak5YpYKsp0&feature=related



    To All Concerned - Regardless of whether you like me, or not - and regardless of whether you agree with anything I have said, or the manner in which I have said it, or not - consider working outward from the combined words 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' - with a combination of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair. Repeat these words over and over and over - day after day after day - in context after context after context - and see what you come-up with. Fair enough? Don't forget - this is a spiritual war - and we wrestle not against flesh and blood - but against principalities and powers, and spiritual wickedness in the heavenlies. And remember - Violence in Not a Solution. It will only create more problems. We simply need to work toward achieving more sane ways to manage the insanity. Keep it simple - regardless of whether you are smart or stupid. Namaste and Godspeed.

    If some of my previous speculation is correct - regarding a group of souls choosing to incarnate into male and female human physicality - how many souls were a part of that original group? Are these souls all here in this solar system? Are all of these hypothetical souls part of the Orion Group? Are we all from Orion - progressive or regressive - human or otherwise? Have additional souls - who were not a part of that hypothetical original group - incarnated into male and female human physicality? Are there souls who wish to incarnate into male and female human physicality - but who are unable to do so - either because of compatability issues, or because of being denied access? I'd just like to know exactly who is here in this solar system - and why. I'd like to see a solar system map showing the locations and numbers of all souls and humanoid containers. You know that sort of thing exists - but can you imagine how deep one would have to be into all of this madness - to be able to have access to that sort of thing??!! If this solar system were vaporized - what would happen to all of the souls? How important are these questions? Has anyone taken a very close look at the last half-dozen posts? I don't need to be right. I just need to know the truth. We all need to save the solar system. Forget the damn whales. Damn! I just realized that my cell-phone ringer is off, and I missed a couple of potentially important calls. I'm going to make some coffee, and watch another episode of 'Stargate Universe'. This show is really quite good. I'd like to see the 'V' theme in a 'Stargate Universe' series of episodes. You know - what it might be like to travel through the universe on a 'V' mothership. I really do think that it is VERY important to combine the contents of this thread with science-fiction. We are facing a Brave New Universe - and we need to consider as many possibilities as possible - and then focus on the best ones. This is going to take a HUGE amount of work and courage. Our journey into the future - and our rendezvous with destiny - will not be an easy one. I have no doubt about that. I have lots of doubt - but not about that...


    What exactly has Michael/Horus/Jesus written in the past couple of million years? Please take this question seriously. The answer might be extremely important. Forgive my continued reprehensible recalcitrant impertinence and insensitivity. (with reference to the second painting below) I'm working on it. We all have our crosses to bear. I really am trying to be more refined and self-governed - but, as you can tell, it's not going very well. You can choose the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - or you can take your chances with something else. Do you feel lucky?


    What would be the implications and ramifications of 2,000 years of Sede Vacante? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bJJX123tIwA If Michael/Horus/Jesus has been in exile for 2,000 years - and if emperors, monarchs, pontiffs, and the Queen of Heaven / God of This World have been ruling in place of Christ (or Anti-Christ) for 2,000 years - what would happen if Michael/Horus/Jesus came marching into Vatican City in 2011 - claiming that which is rightfully his? What sort of support or resistance might he encounter? The Pope might exclaim "Jesus Christ!! Now what are we going to do??!!" This is all wild speculation and conjecture - like most everything else I post - but I really do try to approximate what I think the truth might be. I really do try to be fair and honest. I really do. This is just my version of the relentless pursuit of the truth. It takes all kinds - or so they say. I am a particularly pestilential heretic. I am a Seventh-day Sedevacantist! Just kidding! I couldn't resist! The spirit is willing - but the flesh is weak. Exceedingly weak. At least I'm not as bad as Pat Condell!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7f01IBDoZGg&feature=related But how dangerous and explosive is combining the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, the Latin Mass, Globalism, and Millennial-Sedevacantism? I might be more dangerous than Pat Condell!! But, then again, I don't produce rabid videos, which go viral. If I did, I probably wouldn't live. Seriously. What do you think about this? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uJ1L4eeu5KI&NR=1&feature=fvwp I struggle with the hard-sayings of Jesus. Do the Non-Canonical Gospels also contain the Teachings of Jesus? What hidden Words of Christ might exist in the Vatican Library? What would the Jesus Seminar say? What a tangled web I weave, when I practice to reform. I continue to say that the Roman Catholic Church is both a huge part of the problem - and potentially a huge part of the solution. I consider myself to be both a friend and an enemy of the church. If the 'Roman Catholic Question' is not properly handled - we are all truly screwed. All roads lead to Rome. What if the Second Coming of Christ occurred in 1947? What if Michael/Horus/Jesus is making a final determination of who his friends and enemies really are? What would KRLLL say? What would Bultmann say?

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sede_vacante Sede vacante is an expression, used in the Canon Law of the Catholic Church, that refers to the vacancy of the episcopal see of a particular church. It is Latin for "the seat being vacant" (the ablative absolute to sedes vacans "vacant seat"), the seat in question being the cathedra of the particular church.

    This means that for a diocese the diocesan bishop has either died, resigned, transferred to a different diocese, or lost his office and a replacement has not yet been named. If there is a coadjutor bishop for the church, then this period does not take place, as the coadjutor bishop (or coadjutor archbishop, in the case of an archdiocese) immediately succeeds to the episcopal see.

    The term has been adopted in Sedevacantism, an extreme strand of the Catholic traditionalist movement.

    Within eight days after the see is known to be vacant, the college of consultors (or the cathedral chapter in some countries)[1] is obliged to elect a diocesan administrator.[2] The administrator they choose must be a priest or bishop who is at least 35 years old.[3]

    If the college of consultors fails to elect a qualifying person within the time allotted, the choice of diocesan administrator passes to the metropolitan archbishop or, if the metropolitan see is vacant, to the seniormost by appointment of the suffragan bishops.[4]

    Before the election of the diocesan administrator of a vacant see, the governance of the see is entrusted, with the powers of a vicar general, to the auxiliary bishop, if there is one, or to the senior among them, if there are several, otherwise to the college of consultors as a whole. The diocesan administrator has greater powers, essentially those of a bishop except for matters excepted by the nature of the matter or expressly by law.[5] Canon law subjects his activity to various legal restrictions and to special supervision by the college of consultors (as for example canons 272 and 485).

    Vicars general and episcopal vicars lose their powers sede vacante if they are not bishops;[6] the vicars that are themselves bishops retain the powers they had before the see fell vacant, which they are to exercise under the authority of the administrator.[7]

    The arms of the Holy See sede vacante.The expression sede vacante may refer as well to the vacancy of the Holy See, which occurs after the death or resignation of a pope. In this case the particular church is the Diocese of Rome and the "vacant seat" is the cathedra of Saint John Lateran, the cathedral church of the bishop of Rome. During this period, the Holy See is administered by a regency of the College of Cardinals.

    According to Universi Dominici Gregis, the government of the Holy See sede vacante (and therefore of the Catholic Church) falls to the College of Cardinals, but in a very limited capacity. At the same time, all of the heads of the Roman Curia resign their offices. The exceptions are the Cardinal Camerlengo, who is charged with managing the property of the Holy See, and the Major Penitentiary, who continues to exercise his normal role. If either has to do something which normally requires the assent of the Pope, he has to submit it to the College of Cardinals. Papal legates continue to exercise their diplomatic roles overseas, and the Vicar General of Rome continues to exercise his pastoral role over the diocese of Rome during this period. The postal administration of the Vatican City State prepares and issues special postage stamps for use during this particular period, known as "sede vacante stamps".

    The coat of arms of the Holy See also changes during this period. Instead of the papal tiara over the keys, the tiara is replaced with the umbraculum or ombrellino in Italian. This symbolizes both the lack of a Pope and also the governance of the Camerlengo over the temporalities of the Holy See. As further indication, the Camerlengo ornaments his arms with this symbol during this period, which he subsequently removes once a pope is elected. The arms of the Camerlengo appear on commemorative euro coins minted during this period, which are legal tender in all Eurozone member states.

    The interregnum is usually highlighted by the funeral Mass of the deceased pope, the general congregations of the college of cardinals for determining the particulars of the election, and finally culminated in the conclave to elect a successor. Once a new pope has been elected (and ordained bishop if necessary) the sedes is no longer vacant, so this period then officially ends. Afterward occurs the Papal Installation or Papal Coronation, depending on the form of inauguration and investiture a new pope chooses, and the formal possession of the cathedra of the Basilica di San Giovanni in Laterano.

    Cardinals present in Rome are required to wait at least fifteen days after the start of the vacancy for the rest of the college before they can hold the conclave to elect the new Pope. However, after twenty days have elapsed, they must hold the conclave even if cardinals are missing. Historically, sede vacante periods have often been quite lengthy, lasting many months due to lengthy deadlocked conclaves. For many years through 1922 the period from the death of the Pope to the start of the conclave was shorter, but after William Henry Cardinal O'Connell had arrived just too late for two conclaves in a row, Pope Pius XI extended the time limit. With the very next conclave in 1939, cardinals began to travel by air.

    The most recent period of sede vacante of the Holy See began at 19:37 UTC, April 2, 2005, due to the death of Pope John Paul II, and concluded with the election of Pope Benedict XVI at 16:05 UTC, April 19, 2005.

    [edit] List of sede vacante periods in the Holy See since the 19th centuryPreceding Pope Following Pope Beginning Ending Duration
    Pius VII Leo XII 20 August, 1823 28 September 1823 39 days
    Leo XII Pius VIII 10 February 1829 31 March 1829 49 days
    Pius VIII Gregory XVI 1 December 1830 2 February 1831 63 days
    Gregory XVI Pius IX 1 June 1846 16 June 1846 15 days
    Pius IX Leo XIII 7 February 1878 20 February 1878 13 days
    Leo XIII Pius X 20 July 1903 4 August 1903 15 days
    Pius X Benedict XV 20 August 1914 3 September 1914 14 days
    Benedict XV Pius XI 22 January 1922 6 February 1922 15 days
    Pius XI Pius XII 10 February 1939 2 March 1939 20 days
    Pius XII John XXIII 9 October 1958 28 October 1958 19 days
    John XXIII Paul VI 3 June 1963 21 June 1963 18 days
    Paul VI John Paul I 6 August 1978 26 August 1978 20 days
    John Paul I John Paul II 28 September 1978 16 October 1978 18 days
    John Paul II Benedict XVI 2 April 2005 19 April 2005 17 days
    [edit] References^ See Codex Iuris Canonici Canon 502 § 3 (noting that an episcopal conference can transfer the functions of the consultors to the cathedral chapter).
    ^ Code of Canon Law, canon 421 §1
    ^ Code of Canon Law, canon 425 §1. The word used (sacerdos) applies also to a bishop, not just a priest.
    ^ Code of Canon Law, canons 421 §2 and 425 §3
    ^ Code of Canon Law, canons 426-427
    ^ Codex Iuris Canonici Canon 481 § 1.
    ^ Codex Iuris Canonici Canon 409 § 2.


    I don't see a quick and easy way out of the problems facing humanity. I see much pain in our future. But perhaps pain is the cost of doing business in the universe. I continue to toy with the idea of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of the United Nations and the City States. But there is presently so much confusion and negative momentum - that it may be very, very difficult to get the human race back on track - if the human race has ever really been on the right track. I would like to know what the powers that be REALLY think - rather than what the people we love to hate actually say on the evening news. What is the pope REALLY thinking as he views the thousands of faithful in St. Peter's Square? Again, I view the future with Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair.

    Consider reading the Four Gospels in the King James Version of the Holy Bible - over and over again - while listening to Latin Masses - and then simply doing what makes sense to you - rather than getting bogged-down in the theological quicksand. Do you see my point? The goal is to become spiritually elevated and mentally disciplined with the proper use of a landmark historical spiritual frame of reference. This approach transcends angrily quoting scripture, or using the proof-text method to shoot someone down. God knows there are problems with the Bible - including the Gospels - but starting from scratch might be even more problematic. Frankly - EVERY approach is problematic. No matter what we do - things are going to be bad - in so many ways. But still, we must press forward - with the goal of a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System. Jesus - Benchmark of Humanity? The Teachings of Jesus - Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity? What do you think? What would Jesus say?


    I'm in an 'On the Beach' mood today. I'm really quite depressed. I think the Japan quake and tsunami were deliberately inflicted. I have my reasons - which I will not reveal - but, as usual, I can't prove anything. Be ready for just about anything - and don't count on 'safe-places'. There may be no place to hide - not even in Underground Bases or the Darkside of the Moon. Can't we just get past all of this BS? My infiltrated and subverted, spyware-ridden computer is so very slow - that I've decided to stop bitching - and start posting things that go fast - like Ferrari's, SR-71's, Saturn 5's, Mag-Lev Trains, UFO's, etc.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1_kwxzU4wL4

    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v-43HyQbOCg

    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=luBIaBXM4iU&NR=1&feature=fvwp

    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X2KkbHxo6po

    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=upg2eqNbF3w

    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wv_OJBBaF48&feature=related

    7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jqr4c1GNJLs&feature=related

    8. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ApN1fCijsBQ&feature=related

    9. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqNT0FeG1VY&feature=related



    Saving the Solar System does not seem to be anyone's priority - so I'm just gonna go nowhere - FAST! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ShacMAn_HK8 Perhaps the Solar System doesn't need saving - especially by rank amateurs and completely ignorant fools like me. Perhaps there will come a time when this thread will be all the rage - but I will have moved on - sort of like Rhett Butler. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NX0sOWKzUos&feature=related I'll be honest (which seems to be a big mistake in this world) - I am a bit bitter regarding everything. Nothing has worked for me - and I'm feeling no love - at any level. Perhaps the 'devil' has had the right idea all along. The whole world seems to be in bed with the 'devil' - including the churches. Which God are they worshipping and praising? Did Jesus tell people to worship and praise him? Did Jesus tell people to nail graven images of him on church walls - and parade these graven images in grand processions? Enough of that. Perhaps if I just pursued fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - in a responsible manner, of course - I might be a bit less frustrated. The road I am travelling on presently, seems to be a no-win. There is really no reward - and I do feel as though I am some sort of a threat, which makes me feel very uneasy and insecure. The truth is so overrated. I'm tired of being a resident nut, who really makes no one happy. I should just tell people what they want to hear, and give them what they want - rather than asking a lot of controversial questions. I think I've really struck-out. Time to change the batter. Perhaps I need to play a different game. I'm interested in what I've covered in this thread - but all of this seems to be working for no one, including me. I never resonate with anyone - and I'm never good enough - or I'm too good - or some goddamn thing. Frankly my dear - I'm gone with the solar wind...



    Take a look at the Virginia State Seal. Who is REALLY the victor? Who is REALLY the vanquished? Could there be obelisk and crucifix parallels? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seal_of_Virginia



    The seals of the Commonwealth of Virginia are the official symbols of the United States Commonwealth of Virginia.

    In May 1776 the Virginia colony declared its independence from Great Britain. On July 1, 1776, a committee of four was appointed to make a proper seal for the Commonwealth of Virginia. The four men were Richard Henry Lee, George Mason, George Wythe, and Robert Carter Nicholas. Four days later the committee's report for a design of the seal was read, and George Mason presented it to the Virginia government. It was voted on and approved that same day. It is not known for certain which members of the committee were chiefly responsible for the design of the seal, but it is generally believed to be principally the work of George Wythe.

    The seal makers did not want a design which in any way resembled the style of coats-of-arms used in Britain. Because of the strong admiration for the Roman Republic felt by the Virginia leaders, the design of the new seal was taken from the mythology of Ancient Rome. They also chose a two-sided design, as shown above.

    Bronze medals struck at behest of Virginia governor Thomas Jefferson and carried by Joseph Martin to give to Cherokee allies of colonial forces. Early variant of the official state seal with partially disrobed Virtus. 1780The obverse of the seal is the official seal of Virginia and is used on all the official papers and documents of the Commonwealth's government, as well as on its flag. On this side, a female figure personifying the Roman virtue of Virtus was selected to represent the genius of the new Commonwealth. Virginia's Virtus is a figure of peace, standing in a pose which indicates a battle already won. She rests on her long spear, its point turned downward to the ground. Her other weapon, a parazonium, is sheathed; it is the sword of authority rather than that of combat. Virtus is typically shown with a bare left breast; this is commonly recognized as the only use of nudity among the seals of the U.S. states.

    Tyranny lies prostrate beneath the foot of Virtus, symbolizing Great Britain's defeat by Virginia. The royal crown which has fallen to the ground beside him symbolizes the new republic's release from the monarchical control of Great Britain; Virginia and New York are the only U.S. states with a flag or seal displaying a crown. The broken chain in Tyranny's left hand represents Virginia's freedom from Britain's restriction of colonial trade and westward expansion. The useless whip in his right hand signifies Virginia's relief from the torturing whip of acts of punishment such as the Intolerable Acts. His robe is purple, a reference to Julius Caesar and the Etruscan king of Rome, Tarquinius Priscus.

    The motto selected for the obverse of the Virginia seal is Sic semper tyrannis, or in English, Thus always to tyrants. This is a derived quote from the famous events in Roman history, attributed to Brutus upon his participation in the slaying of Julius Caesar. (Caesar had been named perpetual dictator of Rome in the same year, and some Senators believed had ambitions to abolish the Roman Republic and establish himself as a monarch.)

    The reverse of the seal pictures the blessings of freedom and peace, as represented by three Roman goddesses. In the center is the matron Libertas the goddess of individual liberties. In her hand she holds a wand showing her magical gifts, at the top of the wand hangs a Phrygian Cap, also called a Liberty Cap — later made popular by French revolutionaries.

    To the left of Libertas stands Ceres, the Roman goddess of agriculture. In her left hand is a horn of plenty overflowing with the abundance of Virginia's harvests, while in her right hand is an enormous stalk of wheat, representing one of Virginia's leading crops. Aeternitas, representing Virginia's eternity, stands at the right of Libertas. In her right hand is a golden ball, an emblem of authority, and atop the ball is a Phoenix, symbolizing immortality. On the Virginia seal, the phoenix represents effective government.

    The motto gracing the reverse with its trio of Libertas, Ceres, and Aeternitas is Perservando, or in English, Persevering, a reminder to future generations of the need to persist in maintaining the blessings of liberty. The ornamental border on both sides of the seal consists of sprigs of Parthenocissus quinquefolia, or commonly, Virginia Creeper. In 1930 another committee was charged with standardizing the seal's design because of all the variations that came into use over the years. The seals that now adorn the doors of the Southern Portico of the Capitol in Richmond were designed by Charles Keck. What the committee approved was basically adopting the 1776 seal as the standard. In 1949, another standard was implemented, when Virginia's Art Commission defined the official color scheme for the seal. The Great Seal and the lesser seal are the same except for size. The lesser seal is used on commissions of commonwealth officials and notaries, and on other papers which remain within the boundaries of, or relate only to, Virginia.

    A common joke in Virginia, referencing the image on the seal and dating at least as far back as the Civil War, is that "Sic semper tyrannis" actually means "Get your foot off my neck."[1]

    In 2010, Ken Cuccinelli, Attorney General of Virginia, gave to his staff lapel pins with Virtus’ bosom covered by an armored breastplate. His spokesman, Brian Gottstein, said the pin was paid for by Cuccinelli’s political action committee, not with taxpayer funds.[2]

    The Seal of Virginia, as defined in the Code of Virginia, §1-500:[3]

    “ The great seal of the Commonwealth of Virginia shall consist of two metallic discs, two and one-fourth inches in diameter, with an ornamental border one fourth of an inch wide, with such words and figures engraved thereon as will, when used, produce impressions to be described as follows: On the obverse, Virtus, the genius of the Commonwealth, dressed as an Amazon, resting on a spear in her right hand, point downward, touching the earth; and holding in her left hand, a sheathed sword, or parazonium, pointing upward; her head erect and face upturned; her left foot on the form of Tyranny represented by the prostrate body of a man, with his head to her left, his fallen crown nearby, a broken chain in his left hand, and a scourge in his right. Above the group and within the border conforming therewith, shall be the word "Virginia," and, in the space below, on a curved line, shall be the motto, "Sic Semper Tyrannis." On the reverse, shall be placed a group consisting of Libertas, holding a wand and pileus in her right hand; on her right, Aeternitas, with a globe and phoenix in her right hand; on the left of Libertas, Ceres, with a cornucopia in her left hand, and an ear of wheat in her right; over this device, in a curved line, the word "Perseverando." ”

    Under Virginia law, the Secretary of the Commonwealth is the Keeper of the Seals of the Commonwealth.

    References: von Borcke, Heros (April 1866). "Memoirs of the Confederate War for Independence". Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine. American edition, vol. 62 (New York: Leonard Scott & Co.) 99 (606): 462. http://books.google.com/books?id=HqrZODfwUIIC&dq=sic%20semper%20tyrannis&pg=PA462#v=onepage&q&f=false. Retrieved 21 August 2010. "...the coat of arms of the state of Virginia, bearing the motto, Sic semper tyrannis, which the soldiers translated, "Take your foot off my neck", from the action of the principal figure ... representing Liberty, who, with a lance in her right hand, is standing over the conquered and prostrate tyrant, and apparently trampling on him with her heel.".
    ^ "Cuccinelli opts for more modest state seal," by Julian Walker, The Virginian-Pilot (May 1, 2010)


    Take a look at the Colorado State Seal. What would Jordan Maxwell say??!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seal_of_Colorado Is this at all significant in connection with the creepy goings on at the Denver Airport? Just thought I'd ask.


    The Great Seal of the State of Colorado is an adaptation of the Territorial Seal which was adopted by the First Territorial Assembly on November 6, 1861.[1] The only changes made in the Territorial Seal design being the substitution of the words, "State of Colorado" and the figures "1876" for the corresponding inscriptions on the territorial seal.[1] The first General Assembly of the State of Colorado approved the adoption of the state seal on March 15, 1877.[1] The Colorado Secretary of State alone is authorized to affix the Great Seal of Colorado to any document whatsoever.

    By statute, the seal of the State is two and one-half inches in diameter with the following devices inscribed thereon: At the top is the Eye of Providence or 'All Seeing Eye' within a triangle, from which golden rays radiate on two sides. Below the eye is a scroll, the Roman fasces, a bundle of birch or elm rods with a battle ax bound together with a ribbon of red, white and blue with the words, "Union and Constitution." The bundle of rods bound together symbolizes strength which is lacking in the single rod. The axe symbolizes authority and leadership. Below the scroll is the heraldic shield bearing across the top on a red ground three snow-capped mountains with clouds above them. The lower half of the shield has two miner's tools, the pick and sledge hammer, crossed on a golden ground. Below the shield in a semicircle is the motto, "Nil Sine Numine", Latin words meaning "Nothing without providence" or "nothing without the Deity"[2], and at the bottom the figures 1876, the year Colorado came into statehood.[1]

    The design for the Territorial Seal which served as a model for the State Seal or Great Seal of Colorado has been variously credited, but the individual primarily responsible was Lewis Ledyard Weld, the Territorial Secretary, appointed by President Abraham Lincoln in July 1861. There is also evidence that Territorial Governor William Gilpin also was at least partially responsible for the design. Both Weld and Gilpin were knowledgeable in the art and symbolism of heraldry. Elements of design from both the Weld and Gilpin family coat-of-arms are incorporated in the Territorial Seal.

    Nil sine numine is the state motto of Colorado. The Latin phrase appears to be an adaptation from Virgil's Aeneid where in Book II, line 777 the words "...non haec sine numine devum eveniunt" are found.

    The Colorado Department of Personnel and Administration said about the translation of the motto: "At recurring intervals, discussion has ensued concerning interpretation of this Latin phrase which commonly translated is "'Nothing without providence'". Others say it is "Nothing without God". Merriam Webster's translates it as "Nothing without the divine will".[1] In the early mining days of the State, the unregenerate said it meant "nothing without a new mine".[2] The word "numen" (ablative numine) means any divinity, god or goddess, or divine spirit. The best evidence of intent of Colorado's official designers and framers of the resolution for adoption of the seal is contained in the committee report wherein clear distinction was made between "numine" and "Deo" and it specifically states that the committee's interpretative translation was "Nothing without the Deity".

    The motto appeared when Colorado's first Territorial Governor William Gilpin asked the Secretary of the Territory L. C. Weld for a suitable motto for the state seal. According to the story, Weld said: "Well, Governor, what would you suggest?" Gilpin is said to have paused in thought for a moment and then responded "Nil Sine Numine". On November 6, 1861 by Joint Resolution the First Territorial Assembly adopted the motto with the territorial seal.

    This motto is also used by High Point University, a small liberal arts university in High Point, North Carolina

    It is also of interest "The Luttrell Psalter", a famous medieval manuscript dated by the 14th century, contains inside its binding an armorial bookplate of Thomas Weld (1750–1810) of Lulworth Castle, one of the book's owners, and the motto on the plate's ribbon reads "nil sine numine".

    Kopel, Jerry (11 April 2008). "Mysteries of Colorado's Great Seal". Rocky Mountain News. http://www.rockymountainnews.com/news/2008/apr/11/mysteries-colorados-great-seal/. Retrieved 20 January 2011.
    ^ a b c "State songs and more". Montrose Daily Press. 15 March 2007. http://www.montrosepress.com/articles/2007/03/15/opinion/op1.txt. Retrieved 20 January 2011.

    Once again, notice the similarity of architecture found in churches and government buildings - throughout the world. Notice the Babylonian, Egyptian, Grecian, and Roman themes. I keep thinking that a grand plan was hijacked or stolen - and that this might've included literature, music, technology, architecture, art, etc. Did someone steal fire from man - and then rule over man as a god - giving man little embers of this fire as 'gifts' - out of their 'loving kindness' - but with lots of strings attached? Damned if I know.

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 2:00 pm

    Bill Cooper described Henry Kissinger as being in another world - which held no room for anyone - while he was learning all of the forbidden knowledge in the 50's. He supposedly worked around the clock - and spoke to no one - not even his wife. It sounded as though he were learning of a very upsetting state of affairs. It couldn't have been good. I just got to thinking - that's sort of how I feel - and have felt - for quite a while now. I feel really bad. I'm pretty composed and placid - but very uncomfortable and burned-out. Unfortunately, I have a feeling that I'm just getting my feet wet with this madness. Also, I don't know what is true or what is bs. I also don't know what the consequences are of learning forbidden knowledge. I suspect that one gets supernaturally targeted and watched. Abandon all hope ye truth-seekers. Just kidding - sort of. I have committed to just keep doing what I've been doing with this tempest in a teapot thread. No surprises. I sort of feel like a member of an Alphabet Militia. All of the headaches - with no badge, title, pay, or retirement. I'm just good for nothing. I'm not antagonistic - but I certainly am not a company man. That's one reason why I am sitting in a very messy room - with a very slow computer - instead of sitting in a sterile environment - in an underground base - with my very own Cray Supercomputer. Hopefully, this muted-madness can be sort of a back-channel - like during the Cuban Missile Crisis. Call this the Thuban Missile Crisis. I would love to listen to a recorded session regarding ET's, Secret Government, New World Order, etc. - with Henry Kissinger, Zbigniew Brzezinski, George H.W. Bush, and David Rockefeller in attendance. Fat chance - right?! Maybe someday. No? Oh well. Namaste.



    I'd rather deal with Formula One - than deal with aliens, ufo's, and theology. All of the factions should just smoke pot, and watch Formula One. We'd all get along - if we all got a bong. Let's smoke the peace-pipe! I wouldn't be surprised if God turns out to be a Formula One Driver. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oyBnNpWr07Q&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M_wlsAJ-VMA&feature=fvwrel 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yJFeTMFv6CA&feature=related



    Is this solar system in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? What has been the power structure of this solar system for the past one million years? Are we really only dealing with various factions of the Orion Group LLC? Do all of the humanoid beings in this solar system have the same type of soul? My reptilian speculations are not based upon privileged information. I am mostly trying to make sense out of all the seemingly crazy information available on the internet. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. I am particularly interested in the theory that our spiritual origins are interdimensional reptilian - and that physicality was created along two major lines - reptilian and mammalian - and that these two lines have been fighting with each other for at least 600,000 years - and that the Archangels Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael have been major players in all of this. No proof. Just dot connecting. Are we all reptilian/mammalian hybrids (Human, Annunaki, Draconian) - with interdimensional reptilian souls? Should we sing 'We are the Orion Group'? Nephilim = Orion Group = Fallen Angels (who fell into physicality)? Are we all Nephilim at the soul-level? If most of these questions were authoritatively answered with 'Yes' - would most of us go insane? Would we engage in star wars? I think we need to consider ALL of the possibilities - without going insane - and without flying through the solar system with torches and pitchforks. Did we, in essence - create ourselves? Was this the Original Sin? Born into Iniquity? The Mystery of Iniquity! We Three Reptilian Queens of Orion Are Trying to Rule the Heavens Afar!!?? Think about THAT! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c48qXrFjHq0 My primary editorial slant is that:

    1. Male and Female Human Physicality Is a Good Thing.

    2. A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System Would Be a Good Thing.

    3. A Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System Would Be a Good Thing.

    I don't know enough about the Reptilian Physicality Issues to really make any educated determinations - but I think that all of the above would be in the best interest of BOTH Reptilian and Mammalian Humanoids - especially those who are committed to Responsible Freedom and Constructive Interaction. Unfortunately - the true state of affairs remains a great-big military secret - and politics and religion remain reactionary and irrational. I always embellish 'V' with the things I research and think about. 'V' is only the beginning. I'm trying to make my life into sort of a private-screening sci-fi show. I am sane - aren't I? Please say 'Yes'. As I keep saying - I like the best aspects of Anna and the 'V's - but I despise the worst. I really would like to see an idealistic solar system science fiction series called '2112' - based upon an up and running Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - which does not involve any star wars. It would be about a solar system at peace - which is doing things the right way - and which is at peace with the rest of the universe. Are there any Hollywood types out there who can do something like this? I really do wish to see a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System - Interacting Peacefully with the Beings of the Universe. This is not a complex concept. Watch the following three videos repeatedly - in light of what I have said in this post. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kv2l93v4v0g

    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tq1SgXIKI3U

    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7C8lG9L4XDk&feature=related



    This is the day that God has made! Let us rejoice and be glad in it! Have any of you watched Dr. Robert H. Schuller? I spent a considerable amount of time following his ministry at the Crystal Cathedral, at 12141 (one to one for one!) Lewis Street, in Garden Grove, California. Study the ministries of Dr. Norman Vincent Peale and Dr. Robert Harold Schuller. There is the good, the bad, and the ugly - but focus upon the good - and you will be richly rewarded. I agreed with at least 90% of what I heard Drs. Peale and Schuller say. Is there a compilation of the Best of Peale and Schuller? If there isn't - there should be! I wish I had stayed closer to this ministry. I probably wouldn't have turned out to be such a burned-out nut-case. Consider reading through this thread in the manner in which Dr. Schuller would preach a sermon. In everyday life - this communication approach doesn't work - but in private, or in a book or sermon - it actually works quite well. Do this, while listening to the classical organ music I have posted on the last few pages. This is a VERY important combination. Try it - you'll like it! There is more to this thread than meets the eye. It's not as random and disjointed as it seems. It's warm and calculated. If the St. Mary's Cathedral brainstorm doesn't work out - consider the bankrupt Crystal Cathedral as an option. I tend to think that a lot of what I have conceptualized in this thread, has been built upon the shoulders of the staff and ministry at the Crystal Cathedral. They probably wouldn't wish to identify with much of it - and I wouldn't blame them. It would be a public relations nightmare - wouldn't it? I'm quite the quiet maverick - and a back-channel rebel without a clue. I'm a seed planter in a galactic mustard seed conspiracy. Stand up! Stand up for Jesus! We build a new tomorrow - on plans we make today. Our planet is how we plan-it. I really was planning a lot of this in the 80's and 90's - believe it or not - and I didn't even realize what I was doing. I was lost - and in many ways, I'm still lost. There I go again - shooting myself in the foot with that darn honesty thing. Anyway - we all need to be mirrors, to reflect human-dignity and self-respect - in our going out and in our coming in - in our laying down and in our rising up - in our labor and in our leisure - in our laughter and in our tears - until we come to stand before Jesus - in that day in which there is no sunset and no dawning. In the name of Jesus Christ - and with the power of the Holy Spirit. (Sorry Amen Ra!)



    Good to see you posting Luminari. I agree. The All Seeing Eye of Horus - Illuminated by Sirius - Atop a Fascist Symbol - is quite interesting. Also, the mountain peaks may be reminiscent of the mountain peaks of Tibet - which some have equated with pyramids (not sure who - I'll have to research). In the U.S. House of Representatives - 'In God We Trust' is above and between two fascist symbols - front and center. According to Jordan Maxwell - Fascist is equated with 'God's Law'. Clues and symbols are found throughout the world - of something dark and ominous. I don't have a problem with Legitimate Divinity, Rule of Law, Hierarchical Structures of Authority, World Government, etc. - but I do have a problem with Vengeful Deities, Using God's Name in Vain, Tyranny, Enslavement, Extermination, etc. I keep seeing Male and Female Humanity as being Rebels Without a Clue - on a Prison Planet in Rebellion - with a Hybrid Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - taking orders from a Draconian Empire / Universal Church - and that the Creation of Male and Female Humanity - and Seeking a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System (by Michael/Horus/Jesus?) - 600,000 Years Ago - may POSSIBLY have Constituted the Original Sin - and been viewed as being the Unpardonable Sin - which led directly to the 600,000 Year War in Heaven. Did the Queen of Heaven / God of This World capture the Human Race at the time the Moon supposedly arrived (10,000-12,000 years ago?) - flush with reinforcements from who knows where? Has the Human Race been on Death Row for thousands of years? Has this been the punishment phase - to be followed by a Final Judgement and Extermination (by Deliberately Inflicted Earth Changes) - which would eliminate Male and Female Human Physicality - and 'Upgrade' the Souls of Humanity into Hermaphrodite Reptilian Bodies - under the control of a Reptilian Theocracy - with No Humanity or Freedom? I DON'T KNOW. THIS IS MERELY SPECULATION. But my pseudo-intellectual dot-connecting is leading me in that direction. Even if I am completely wrong - whatever is going on seems to be very dark. There seems to be no love or joy connected with this. I am very apprehensive - and I long for a single day of peace. I don't think I'm going to have one for the rest of my life - or in my next life - if I even have one...



    600,000 BC? MICHAEL/HORUS/JESUS: BEFORE THE FALL INTO MALE AND FEMALE HUMANITY?


    MICHAEL/HORUS/JESUS: PERSONA NON GRATA AND UNIVERSAL ENEMY NUMBER ONE?


    NAME ONE CHURCH IN THE LAST 2,000 YEARS WHICH HAS MADE THE TEACHINGS OF JESUS - PLUS NOTHING - THEIR DOCTRINAL STATEMENT AND RULE OF FAITH AND PRACTICE. JUST ONE.

    Consider watching 'The Event'. You can watch the last five episodes for free on hulu.com. http://www.hulu.com/search?query=the+event&st=1&fs=null You have to pay to watch the others - but you can watch short clips of the earlier espisodes. It's really quite good.



    I really feel as though I need to review and digest the contents of this thread - and decide what might really be true - and what is most likely pure unmitigated popycock. My guess is that probably 50% of this thread is true and helpful - but I don't know which 50%. I need a lot of help from others - human and otherwise - to really sort things out. I continue to be VERY bothered and upset that I don't know the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. I keep feeling as though I am somehow hanging myself - and I have some ideas how - but I feel as though I should continue to be honest. I'm really quite mellow in real life - and I continue to prefer a passive and intuitive search for truth. The scary thing is that this quest of hypotheticals seems to be getting more real all the time. I feel as though I am living in an unseen sci-fi war-zone - even though I seem to be doing nothing. I'd sure like to know if anyone else in the solar system is thinking like I do. I feel like I'm in some sort of a twilight zone of madness. As you can tell - I'm doing a certain amount of bluffing and pretending - which includes a bit of imagined self-importance. But I disclosed this aspect at the very beginning of this thread. Anyway - I feel like I need to back off. I tried to do just that a couple of days ago - but then I came back like gangbusters or ghostbusters or something. I'd just like to read a 20 page 'eyes-only' report - which exactly describes the situation existing in this universe - particularly pertaining to this solar system and the human race. I'm very tired of the guessing game. I know I'm a completely ignorant fool - but I think that I might have been involved in a lot of things in my past lives - going back tens or hundreds of thousands of years. I'd like to know exactly what things - and I think I could be shown a file which would reveal everything to me. But I really don't think that's going to happen. I think I know why - and it scares the hell out of me. I think it scares the hell out of some other people too - and that REALLY scares the hell out of me. Now I'm going to watch the latest episode of 'The Event' for 45 minutes of some comparative peace of mind. Then I'll probably read some more of 'The Holy Tablets'. I need to stop. Namaste and Have a Nice Day. The greys are coming to take me away! Hey! Hey!


    Who knows the most about solar system governance? Probably the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. Unfortunately - I don't think they are decidedly on the side of humanity. Perhaps I need to ask 'Who knows the most about solar system governance, who is decidedly on the side of humanity?' I'm going to do my very best to become that individual - but I think I'm a Johnny Come Lately - and a Jack of All Trades - Master of None. Am I going about this thing in the right way? Is there a supremely right way? Despite it's weaknesses - I think this thread is a good place to begin a solar system governance quest - but it certainly is not a thread to end all threads. It's only the beginning - and it just scratches the surface of a very complex and difficult subject. Should I move to the East Coast - and try to hang-out with United Nations and Washington D.C. insiders? Should I move to Europe - and try to hang-out with City of London and Vatican insiders? Or do I need to stay completely away from the fray? Are the insiders too compromised and compartmentalized? Should I try to find a completely pure secret society - and try to become a member? Does a completely pure secret society even exist? I'm sort of my own secret society - except that I have a bad habit of blurting everything out! Actually - I really am quite restrained and pastoral - but I still think that I raise a lot of red flags, and set off a lot of bells and whistles. Is there a genuine Divinity at work in this solar system, who is decidedly on the side of humanity? I truly don't know. I used to think so - but my faith has been shattered. I'm assuming that we have an US vs THEM situation - and that there is no safety-net. I'm assuming that we need to make as many good friends as we can - throughout the universe - but that we should not pursue peace at any price.

    I guess I've really dug in my heels with the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - wherein male and female human physicality is carefully preserved - and wherein the solar system is not destroyed. I'm leaning toward the Orion Group Theory of Origins regarding Humanoid Life in This Solar System - with similar souls present in most or all humanoid beings. I do believe we are at war with each other on many different levels - and I desire that these conflicts all become constructive - or that they cease to exist altogether. Where is the ultimate war-room for solar system governance? Who are present in said war-room on a daily basis? Don't trip over yourselves - blurting everything out! Why do I feel like I'm doing something wrong - when I'm trying to do something right? Is this just another power struggle? Am I compromised, right from the beginning? Is the pursuit of politics and religion really the pursuit of power? It probably is. Do we all have corrupted and alterior motives? Probably. So what should I do? Should I just be a member of a mainstream church - in good and regular standing? Should I join a political party - and go to all the meetings? Should I just leave it at that? Did I cross over into the Forbidden Zone a long time ago? I really haven't found anyone who thinks like I do. I feel as though I have ventured off the beaten path - and that the wolves are howling as they close in on me. I'm really just small-fry dealing with a huge subject. Should the general public be encouraged to think about solar system governance? I think they should - even though there will be a considerable amount of confusion and consternation. I really mostly want us to get past the absurdities, atrocities, starvation, war, corruption, irresponsibility, ignorance, apathy, etc. So - I guess I'll just keep this tempest in a teapot boiling - without serving the tea to too many people. It'll be our little secret. Tell no man - even though they won't tell anyone. Tell no woman - or they'll tell everyone!



    Once again - try working outward from the words 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' - in your own way - and in your own time. Take these words into every conceivable context. Do word studies on each separate word - and on various combinations of these words. This is more involved than you might think. What I am suggesting is something which I call 'Comprehensive Concentration'. We don't know everything about everything. We don't know everything about anything. Anything is related to everything. So - we need to know everything about everything - to know everything about anything. Did I miss anything?

    I still think that a Vatican Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System is EXTREMELY interesting to think about! What a stirred-up hornet's nest that would be! Can you imagine the fighting that would occur if such a thing were attempted! But what if that turned out to be the best solution to the problems facing the solar system? Is the visible and invisible Vatican really in charge of this solar system? What does the word 'Vatican' really include? Sometimes I think it would be cool to be the Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System Ambassador to the Vatican - with reasonable access to most areas and personnel - and with a 400 square-foot office/apartment in Vatican City - complete with an entry-level Cray - of course! Talk about Persona Non Grata!!!! All joking aside - can you Vatican guys set this up? Consider this to be a formal request. I'd want to have my very own female-model cook/driver/secretary/bodyguard/housekeeper!!! Now I'm joking again. How would one dress? Probably in an Armani suit - with Prada shoes!! orthodoxymoron goes to Rome! The infiltration and subversion of the Vatican by orthodoxymoron - as an Angel of Satan - to buffet them!!! Actually - I would try to fit in - as I attempted to change everything - while changing as little as possible - with an emphasis on historical continuity!!! Ain't gonna happen - but it's fun to think about. What would Jesus say and do if he lived in Vatican City? Would he drive the money changers out of the temple with a whip - or would he drive around Rome in a Ferrari - with the Queen of Heaven???!!! Can the Queen of Heaven / God of This World be completely reformed - and converted to completely support a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Would they deserve and require extended incarceration? Would they be safe to save? I'd better stop - for now...


    Please interpret my posting in terms of desperation and brain-storming. In real-life, I'm really quite quiet and respectful. The more I research - the more disoriented and frightened I become - and my posting is my attempt to deal with this. I made a request in the previous post - and I'm not sure why - but if such a thing were possible - I would mostly be a fly on the wall - so to speak - and I'd probably get swatted! I just feel as though something ominous has been preventing good people from doing good things - at the highest levels of church, state, and business. This might have a lot to do with a lot of complex and negative ancient history. I'm really trying to understand some of this - and then propose possible solutions. I'm simply trying to do what I don't see others doing - in the hope that a novel approach might turn out to be part of a lasting solution. If we don't get the Rome part of this right - I don't think we'll have a solution. Again - take my posting seriously - but not too seriously. Namaste to the PTB.



    Here is an interesting Malachi Martin interview. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5bdGMDNeU1g I don't necessarily agree with Malachi Martin - but I love his writing and speaking. I think everyone should grapple with theology - even if they don't believe in God. Just researching the New Age stuff isn't enough. But this takes a lot of work! It takes more perspiration than inspiration! Good luck listening to this! Vatican II seems to be a problem for a lot of Roman Catholics. It seems as though strange things were happening in the world in the late 50's and early 60's. Did the focus of Martin's book 'Windswept House' have something to do with this? Despite my heresy and critical attitudes toward historical and contemporary Roman Catholicism - I desire a successful and happy Roman Catholic Church - with some major reforms - of course. Everyone has there own idea regarding how the church should be changed. Perhaps all of us are deluded with different delusions. I have suggested a focus upon the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - along with a Latin Mass without Communion - which emphasizes the Teachings of Jesus, rather than the Human Sacrifice of Christ. This would obviously be a hard-sell - but I will be very interested to see what transpires theologically in all churches over the next five years. Many things which have been swept under the rug are becoming common knowledge to the massses of humanity. This is undoubtedly causing a crisis of faith - as if we didn't already have enough to worry about. One more thing. Michelangelo = Archangel Michael? You don't suppose...



    Is evil being removed from this solar system, or not? I want that which is demonic removed from this solar system now. I want human abuse to stop now. I want human sacrifices to stop now. I want child abuse to stop now. I want deliberately perpetrated disasters to stop now. I wish I could personally cause all of the above bs to stop now. Again, I don't have a knee-jerk reaction against scales and tails - and I wouldn't have a problem constructively interacting with genuinely benevolent beings who are not human - as I know human to be. But the human race should be given a chance to flourish in this solar system - without being abused from the shadows. Is the idealistic vision for this solar system - which I have presented in this thread - gaining any traction? Any traction at all? I don't mind the idea of a high-tech solar system - but I don't want a high-bullshit solar system. One more thing. LET MY PEOPLE GO. NOW.



    Are the best and brightest Roman Catholics working in the Vatican? Are the best and brightest Americans working in Washington DC? Are the best and brightest Europeans working in the City of London? Are the best and brightest people of the world working at the United Nations? Are the people in the Vatican, Washington DC, the City of London, and the United Nations really running the world - or are they simply employees or minions of a Secret Government and a Queen of Heaven / God of This World? I would really like to know the innermost thoughts of the 10,000 best and brightest Human Beings - regarding Life, the Universe, and Solar System Governance. Would a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System result in the 10,000 best and brightest Human Beings running the Solar System? Think long and hard about what I just said...

    Picture Michael/Horus/Jesus as being a composite Archangel/Egyptian Pharaoh/Roman Emperor - commanding a 100 mile long unconventional spacecraft. Further, picture Michael/Horus/Jesus as being a Highly Refined Musician, Author, Architect, and Scientist. What if this image is closer to the truth than the image of a Crucified Sexually-Repressed Weakling? Should this image be seen in Christian churches - rather than placing crucifixes front and center - wearing little human-sacrifices as jewlry - and parading the Crucified Christ on a Pole - in grand processions? Think long and hard about what I just said...



    "The Eagle Has Landed". There is an aspect of the Masonic Order which I think is sort of cool. Interesting temples, business contacts, fellowship, secret handshakes, signs and symbols, etc. But the creepy crap at the top really bothers me a lot. If the Masons could rid themselves of all of the creepy, illegal, and even violent nonsense - I think they would be a lot happier and better-off. Perhaps they should fire their boss. Perhaps their boss would be a lot happier and better-off too. It might be a win-win. BTW - some of these double-headed eagle symbols are not Masonic. They seem to go back to the Roman Empire. They look kinda neat. If this is all about illumination and enlightenment - why is everything a great, big secret? The reason is a secret? @#$%^&*!!



    I know that some of you hate me - and hate what I post. I can understand that. If I were on the other side of the fence - I'd hate all of this too. I actually hate myself, at this point, because of my being so miserable and unproductive - and because of what I think I might've done in previous incarnations - or even prior to any incarnation into physicality. I think I hate myself more than you could ever hate me. I don't hate any of you - but just about everyone annoys me - regardless of whether they are good or bad - human or otherwise. Bullshit is at the top of my Fecal-List. I just want the bullshit in this solar system to stop - and you know exactly what I'm talking about. Is it too much to ask - for just one being - human or otherwise - in the entire universe - to debate me - point by point - regarding the contents of this thread? Just one - or a committee - it matters not. No one has done this, so far. Is everyone's mind already made-up and set in concrete? Was everyone's mind made-up hundreds of thousands of years ago? I keep getting the sinking feeling that we are no longer dealing with logic and common-sense. This seems to be about law, loyalty, never changing one's mind, and never having to say that you're sorry. But once again, I'm just guessing, because everything important is a secret - or so it seems.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Nov 26, 2011 5:42 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 2:35 pm

    The Empire Strikes Bach! I've been listening to a lot of French Romantic Organ Music lately - but my real love is Bach - preferably played on a French Romantic Organ with French Romantic Interpretation. Heresy!!!! That reminded me of a difference of opinion I had with Peter Herford in the organ loft of the First Congregational Church at 6th and Commonwealth in Los Angeles. Too much information - and I have no idea why I remembered that! I'm just about ready to forget about just about everything - and focus almost exclusively upon nature and classical sacred music - and let everything else twist slowly, slowly in the wind. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qy24cNNknU0&feature=related I'm sure that all of the higher dimensional wonders can perform and appreciate this music. I'm sorry to be blunt and short - but I'm not exactly in a "let's all get on a ufo and ascend into 9D love and light" sort of mood. I'm tired of the bullshit. Perhaps tomorrow will be better...

    BWV 54 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z9nNHSU3Icw&feature=related
    BWV 147 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iPeVIuRjUi4&feature=related
    BWV 147 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KsqsAFoXE-I&feature=related
    BWV 169 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zJLK_eEcZ9s&feature=related
    BWV 232 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tdLCcQixNvg&feature=related
    BWV 242 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dZvkSSVp3H8&feature=related
    BWV 245 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=muBv-vRmewI&feature=related
    BWV 245 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ClwLH0YtSY0&feature=related
    BWV 526 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fpvo3mYHYcs&feature=related
    BWV 527 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OtvZ84UmPR0&feature=related
    BWV 529 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bP2rdbQCS_8&feature=related
    BWV 533 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1fDqMV3Vf10&feature=related
    BWV 533 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zQkJ2QyLBNw&feature=related (includes BWV 569 and BWV 537 and BWV 545)
    BWV 537 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LjRsjPsmrWY&feature=related
    BWV 537 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=njV3Po8MlBo&feature=related
    BWV 538a http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PP4bNH3fn9k&feature=fvwrel
    BWV 538b http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kPvF8pR0jD4&feature=related
    BWV 538a http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Wfn-cLYqgU&feature=related
    BWV 538b http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iLnMGD9hZr4&feature=related
    BWV 540 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MKZYeFE1XJ4
    BWV 543 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pvkpFN3a9rk&feature=related
    BWV 543 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gHuzLO5nnts&feature=related
    BWV 546 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ekKJ0GNAfQ
    BWV 549 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_czE0uk7VVo&feature=related
    BWV 549 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4lXbFtHU9bY&feature=related
    BWV 564 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G6sTORRJv5s&feature=related
    BWV 564 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XuVzH8CkAoU&feature=related (includes BWV 538)
    BWV 565 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7QVaFcoC4_Y&feature=related
    BWV 565 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Aej0vQJNQA&feature=related
    BWV 566 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v2mYzjhZmJk&feature=related
    BWV 566 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=egT5ZLt5GVg&feature=related (includes BWV 532 and BWV 546)
    BWV 572 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AG0cTLyOsmU&feature=related
    BWV 575 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oDvUHr6WpFI&feature=related (includes BWV 549 and BWV 568 and BWV 589 and BWV 535 and BWV 550)
    BWV 577 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5M-RWJki3wY&feature=related (includes BWV 541 and BWV 539 and BWV 534 and BWV 537)
    BWV 582 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uIagXM16RkQ&feature=related
    BWV 582 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k1kX8T-CG7I (includes BWV 540 and BWV 565)
    BWV 639 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_mFUXBa4ook&feature=related
    BWV 736 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dXQgeCq0QhE&feature=related
    BWV 988 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=je8brwUWOew&feature=fvwrel
    BWV 1083 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ckIerDUo7nE&feature=related


    Please think about the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - with 10,000 representatives from throughout the Solar System - which would effectively replace the Secret Government and the United Nations. Michael might have to replace Lucifer - and Gabriel might have to sign-off on the whole thing - to make it work - but I think the finished product might be in everyone's best interest - although probably no one would go for it - at least at the point of proposal. Lucifer might have to be incarcerated for an extended period - but perhaps they might be useful in an advisory capacity. Who knows? I have no idea if this is a good idea - and I have no idea how to implement such a concept. This would step on everyone's toes - terrestrial and extraterrestrial. The various countries and religions could continue pretty much as they chose to - but obviously the Vatican would undergo huge changes. I really need some help with the pros and cons of this sort of thing. This would be sort of a minimalist theocratic-democracy. The Vatican is supposedly the biggest enemy of Freedom and of the United States - so why not essentially place the United States and Freedom Within the Walls of Vatican City? Doctrinally the church would be mostly based upon the Teachings of Jesus - but governance-wise it would be based mostly upon the U.S. Constitution - with the Glory, Grandeur, Reverence, Awe, Pomp, and Circumstance of the Traditional Church - which would include an Ecumenical Namaste Latin Mass - which would be non-sacrificial - and would focus upon the Life and Teachings of Jesus - rather than the Sacrifice of Christ. Again - these are fighting words - which would probably make EVERYONE LIVID. So maybe I should just go back to my Bach and Buxtehude, Widor and Vierne...



    Sanicle wrote:
    I know that some of you hate me - and hate what I post. I can understand that. If I were on the other side of the fence - I'd hate all of this too. I actually hate myself, at this point, because of my being so miserable and unproductive - and because of what I think I might've done in previous incarnations - or even prior to any incarnation into physicality. I think I hate myself more than you could ever hate me. I don't hate any of you - but just about everyone annoys me - regardless of whether they are good or bad - human or otherwise.

    It really saddens me to read this orthodoxymoron, especially that you hate yourself. Please don't. I see you as a good man, working your butt off to help this planet and everyone on it, and I'm sure many here appreciate what you're trying to do and see this thread in the same way. Maybe no-one here debates you because you are 'preaching to the converted' at the Mists and I believe (although I don't presume to speak for everyone) that we all have our own version of your constitution in our hearts and minds anyway, agreeing with your intent. So why would we debate you?

    Again I send you I love you Flowers and Hugs
    Thank-you Sanicle. I should have probably explained that I was speaking mostly to the PTB - human and otherwise - terrestrial and extraterrestrial - and that the hatred would really kick-in if my ideas were actually implemented. This would really turn the world upside-down - even without the pole-shift. I really despise the current state of my existence - and that's just being honest - and honesty and openness are bad-things on this planet. Lying and pretending that everything's fine - even when it's not - is that which is expected and even demanded. I think you missed seeing me get chewed-out by Raven - in a rather trenchant and articulate manner - and I think that was just the tip of the iceberg. I could tell you more - but then you'd know too much. There is an academic way to debate this sort of thing - which can be quite detailed and involved. I have spoken previously of my desire to discuss this sort of thing with a Sistine Chapel Full of Jesuits - although I might not live to tell about it. I'm joking, of course - or am I serious?? A day or two ago, I spoke of my desire to be the Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System Ambassador to the Vatican - complete with a very small office/apartment at the Vatican. I really am a deluded dreamer - but it sure makes my dull life interesting, yet frustrating. Wanting everything - while having nothing - is a form of mental illness. It really is. Mitchell Pacwa and Walter Martin illustrate the sort of debate which would really sort things out, and expose weaknesses. I don't necessarily agree with either of these people - although I used to attend Walter Martin's Sunday-School Class. Lastly - I recently suggested the possibility of 2,000 years of Sede Vacante. And you wonder why I think some people might hate me???? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bR5mMPm6W3o&feature=related



    There just hasn't been a deep and methodical discussion regarding solar system governance. I'm not exactly a ufo chaser (but I have seen ufo's) - and I think I might've met a hybrid - but I'm much more interested in the governmental structure of the solar system - especially since I essentially lost my faith in traditional theology. It seems that we have to carry the ball to a much greater extent than many of us were told.


    Sanicle wrote:Dear ODM, believe me when I tell you that I know what it's like to be obsessed with an ideal/dream that no-one else seems to want to listen to. I've been there myself and it can be a heart-breaking place to be...very lonely. Although I also learned 'down the track' that I did touch people that I hadn't been aware of consciously. Maybe those few were all that were meant. I don't kid myself that I'm evolved enough to know the answers to such things.

    But I myself had to accept in the end that 'the world' wasn't interested in my dream and that that was OK. I also discovered that when we are acting from our hearts we are never alone, even if outward appearances would have us believe we are, as They are with us and open new doors for us when the old ones close. There are myriad ways in which we can do our bit to help.

    Please don't misunderstand me telling you this. I'm not saying that letting go is what you should do. That's not my call, only your's and Those you work with. I just wanted you to know that I understand some of what you're going through and care.

    I love you

    Edit: I just caught this---
    The ones who you are directing this post to are not going to challenge you
    nor even respond, as they know your words are justified and they are afraid of you and people like you who have compassion,empathy,consideration,thoughtfulness,humaneness,and love. So don't be afraid just love and be a peace with yourself.

    Beautifully said Firefly.
    It's really not just about me. The problems and complexities are multiplying - and a lot of people see a train-wreck in the near future. I really do think we (or others) could pretty much wipe out all life in this solar system. I think the destructive technology is that bad. Also, big-brother seems to be living with all of us - and paying no rent. The world is getting way too small - with way too many people. And who knows what evil lurks under our feet, in underground bases - and over our heads, within the Moon? Plus, there are unseen entities - both good and evil - who can view us 24/7 - and who can mess with us physically, mentally, and spiritually. Finally, Vengeful Deities seem to desire our torture, enslavement, and extermination - in retaliation for who knows what ancient transgressions, atrocities, and abominations? If you all can remain calm in this situation - you simply do not understand the predicament we're in. Every proposed solution is problematic to the nth degree - and when a proposal is made - the Proverbial Piranha (Jesuits and Alphabet Agents!) go to work. World Without Peace. Amen Ra.


    Thank-you Sanicle and firefly. I see the NWO as a continuation of the OWO (Old World Order) - Babylon/Egypt/Greece/Rome - ruled by the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - with Michael/Horus/Jesus and the Human Race not being in the Driver's Seat. This thread is my attempt to place Michael/Horus/Jesus and the Human Race back in the Driver's Seat - hopefully without the Battle of Armageddon, the Seven Last Plagues, the Final Judgement, or the Evacuation of the Lucky, Pure, and Obedient Few - and the Extermination of the Rest of Us Rebellious, No-Good SOB's. I am very wary of deception and manipulation - historically and in modernity. I'm rather paranoid these days...



    Should a hypothetical Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System resemble a large, well-run corporation? In a sense - I think it should - but it should be highly refined and ethical. Is this even possible - under even the best of circumstances? Idealism has a tendency to fall flat on it's face - and I fear that my good intentions might pave the road to hell. Is it really possible to unite church, state, the patriot-movement, the globalists, the secularists, and the new-agers? Is this even desirable? Should there be endless audits and investigations to make sure that nothing clandestine or wicked is transpiring? I think so. How powerful should a President of the United States of the Solar System be? How powerful should a Pope be? What should the relationship be between a Pope and a President of the United States of the Solar System? Things get sort of sticky - don't they? This is why I am running a non-scientific and non-scholarly governmental-model - in the form of this thread. This whole thing might not seem like a good idea when everything gets carefully examined and debated. This is a test. This is only a test. A very scary test - I might add. Should things just be left alone - and allowed to continue without correction? I desire changes - but the manner in which the changes occur is extremely important. I guess I like the idea of a gradual transition - but I don't really know. There are pros and cons to everything. I'm just trying to think through a lot of things - and it's proving to be quite complex and problematic. The United Nations, the Vatican, the City of London, the United States, and the Secret Solar System Government are key. I guess I contemplate cheating - by simply superimposing a United States of the Solar System upon that which already exists - rather than starting from scratch. It's sort of a party-crashing plot! There are a lot of powerful and even ruthless individuals and organizations - who would not stand idly by - and watch their dreams turn to ashes! They would fight hard and dirty! This is reality! One should not just run roughshod over everyone - even if they are capable of doing so. In a previous post - I mentioned my dream of being a United States of the Solar System Ambassador to the Vatican. Perhaps this would really include contact with all of the above mentioned organizations. It's just that all roads really do seem to lead to Rome - and if one is outside the walls of the Vatican - and fighting with the Vatican - they are probably going to lose - even if they have the most brilliant ideas and the best of intentions. A United States of the Solar System really and truly would need to be an Inside Job. I really do not relish the thought of trench-warfare with the Vatican. Wouldn't that be a mess!!!! Once again - consider reading books like 'The Keys of This Blood', 'Rule by Secrecy', and 'Rise of the Fourth Reich' with a United States of the Solar System very clearly in mind. Again, I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist - rather than a Constitution and Shotgun in my Truck Constitutionalist. But, what do I know? Not nearly enough...


    ORTHODOXYMORON CRASHING THE NEW WORLD ORDER PARTY

    Should the United Nations Headquarters be the Headquarters of the United States of the Solar System? Should the Secret Government become Completely Visible and be integrated into the United States of the Solar System - so that the United Nations would no longer be an International Joke??? Should the current U.N. Building be shut-down - and a new site chosen? I have suggested a deconsecrated St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco as a 'clean sheet of paper' location for a U.S.S.S. Headquarters - but this is mostly for conceptual and illustrative purposes. Should it be located in Washington D.C., the City of London, Vatican City, or should a new building be constructed atop an underground base? Should U.S.S.S. sessions be held in an underground base? How about the Moon? This would really be about the integration of the Secret Government and United Nations into a visible and transparent 10,000 representative United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I would really not wish to change more than is absolutely necessary. Why reinvent the wheel - when all that is required is to make it perfectly round and true? Why kill the patient by trying to save them in a stupid manner? My mind is really not made-up in all of this. Please. Pretty please - confuse me with the facts. I wish to build upon the best which has been built over the centuries. I am absolutely committed to the concept of Positive Reinforcement. I mostly wish for the evil and corruption to go bye-bye. One more thing - the Archangel Thing will probably have to be properly handled - or this won't work. What is the proper relationship between Justice and Mercy - Condemnation and Forgiveness? What would each one of us have done if we had been in the shoes of the Solar System Powers That Be - going back hundreds, thousands, or even millions of years? Many of us have been good because of our environment - not because of our moral fiber. If our circumstances were different - who knows what we might be capable of doing - both good and evil? I continue to like the idea of the rotation of power provided for in the U.S. Constitution. We probably cannot eliminate corruption and insanity - but we can at least minimize it. That's the goal. I will try to focus upon an idealistic vision of solar system governance - but who knows what the reality will be? I'm not real quick - and I'm not very good at throwing my weight around - so don't expect too much from me. But, in any case, Do Your Homework and Fasten Your Seatbelts!!

    1. Model UN (trailer) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w2wHkmrMApI
    2. Model UN (part 1) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dSIieAtUp-k&feature=related
    3. Model UN (part 2) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dSIieAtUp-k&feature=related
    4. America: Destroyed by Design http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-zoDLI3HszU&feature=related
    5. Endgame http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x-CrNlilZho&feature=related



    The following is a composite of my recent posts on another website:

    I'd like to look at warfare and taxation - past, present, and future. I have no particular agenda or direction here. I will add more to this post as I get more ideas. 'America - Freedom to Fascism' is probably a good place to begin. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-1656880303867390173# 'The Money Masters' is probably a good second video to view. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-515319560256183936# Even though it covers a lot of unrelated territory - 'Behold a Pale Horse' should probably be included in this thread. It will help us to grasp the big-picture in all of this. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2414574348304077734#docid=-7367255331569182231

    I am partial to reversing the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 - and disbanding the IRS and the Federal Reserve. I support replacing the current tax-form system with a 5% point of sale consumption tax to directly fund legitimate governmental activities. I am in favor of getting the entire world completely out of debt. I am also in favor of getting the entire world completely out of war. All of this seems to be interrelated. We can't simply deal with one thing. We have to deal with everything.

    What percentage of our tax-dollars (from all taxation) goes to the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Royal Family, the Secret Space Program, the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases - which may be hostile to the visible and constitutional United States of America? Could paying taxes be a treasonous act? Just as I posted my last comment - Internet Explorer stopped working. Is this coincidental? What percentage of the Worldwide Illegal Drug Trade goes to the entities listed above? Take a very close look at who was behind the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, World War I, the Great Depression, Looting Fort Knox, World War II, Project Paperclip, the Alphabet Agencies Worldwide, the Korean War, the Viet Nam War, the Kennedy Assasinations, the Iraq Wars, and the New World Order. Is all of this related? Repeal the 16th Amendment. Disband the Federal Reserve. Retroactively audit all taxation - and if there is any fraud, misuse, and abuse - return all relevant funds to all affected parties - with penalties and interest. Institute a 5% Federal Consumption Tax (with no tax forms) to fund LEGITIMATE governmental activities. Who really owns the property in the United States of America? Is the U.S. scheduled to undergo a controlled demolition? Keep asking the questions. No rest for the wicked. Are there any class-action lawsuits challenging the taxation system in the U.S.? Do you guys really want to keep writing the nasty letters? I can write some pretty nasty letters myself. I'm small-fry. Going after me could be VERY expensive for you. You know who I am. The electronic surveillance, and even supernatural surveillance, is reprehensible. The taxation system has very little to do with the legitimate and constitutional United States of America. We've been had - BIG TIME...

    How much does it cost to administer all taxation in the U.S.? Isn't this a monumental waste of money? Isn't this an activity which is hostile to the citizens of the U.S.? Why wouldn't a point of sale consumption tax (for all taxation) be a huge improvement in effeciency and morale? All taxation funds should go directly to the various legitimate governmental agencies - without passing through corrupt and private hands. This mess needs to be completely exposed NOW. Sorry you wrote that letter? OK...Internet Explorer just shut down again. Twice in 30 minutes - while I was posting the comments and questions above. Coincidental? Get a copy of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper, and read it twice. Then, watch everything with Bill Cooper on Google and YouTube. There are others - but Bill seems to get to the heart of the matter - in a calm and rational manner. We the People of Earth need to get informed - without getting mad - or going mad. Then we need to clean-up this mess. We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races. Some people lead. Some people follow. Some people have ideas which are so far ahead of their time - that these ideas will be only be implemented long after their originator has left this world. Things are going to get worse - before they get better - but Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom will rise from the ashes of the New World Order - like the Flight of the Phoenix. I realize that these four BIG words are perplexing to those with small minds and no vision. My apologies.

    The following is some advice I received from an anonymous poster - and I cannot vouch for it's accuracy or validity> 'Step one. Google IMF transcripts (Individual Master File) and 'VAL-1". Second send a FOIA request to your local IRS office asking for a copy of your IMF transcripts so that you can see with your own eyes, the 'VAL-1" error code on your transcripts. VAL-1 = Invalid SSN Freeze which means IRS has tricked the computer to believing you owe income tax. (they use other codes as well) This is the foundation of their proof of claim againtst you. NOT THE CONSTITUTION. The Constitution contains 4400 words and was meant to be *understood* by everyone. The Tax Code contains 10,000,000 words and was intended to *steal* from everyone. Any questions? The 16th Amendment wasn’t legally ratified, (see “The Law That Never Was”) and the income tax has been declared unconstitutional by the SCOTUS. Join the nearly 70 million *law abiding* Americans who refuse to pay this extortion.'

    Thank-you. You have made me curious enough to try this! Once again - why don't we replace the whole mess with a 5% national federal consumption tax - which goes directly to legitimate governmental activities. Why don't we eliminate nearly all debt - personal and public? Why don't we back the dollar with silver? Why don't we audit the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases? Why don't we REALLY stop the illegal drug trade worldwide? Why is this so hard? I think that the real solutions are really quite simple - but the lies, corruption, hatred, complexity, confusion, and insanity - are so ingrained in our thinking and society - that we can't see the forest for the trees. I really desire a solution - and I really don't wish to rant and rave. Taxation should be simplified. The Secret Government should be transparent. Globalism should be based upon Responsible Freedom. Black Projects should be revealed to the public. Let freedom ring! If you research the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Deep Underground Military Bases, Magneto Leviton Trains, The New World Order, Black Projects, etc. - and how they are financed - you will understand why Solar System Governance is a relevant and important issue. We need a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Study the words separately. Then study them as a whole, and the light should shine into your dark soul.

    Here is the response to the last couple of sentences in the previous paragraph> 'There is no "Secret Space Program" nor "Deep Underground Military Bases", so your strange plans of solar system domination have no meaning. My soul is just fine, thank you.'

    INTERNAL REVENUE??? DOES THIS HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH REVENUE FOR THE UNDERGROUND BASES WHICH ARE NOT UNDER THE DIRECT AND COMPLETE CONTROL OF HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE PART OF THE LEGITIMATE AND VISIBLE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA? WHAT PERCENTAGE OF OUR TAX MONEY GOES TO GIZEH INTELLIGENCE? I WANT ANSWERS - AND I WANT THEM NOW. REPEAL THE 16TH AMENDMENT - IF IT WAS EVER PROPERLY RATIFIED. ABOLISH THE FEDERAL RESERVE AND THE INTERNAL REVENUE SERVICE - AND INSTITUTE A 5% NATIONAL FEDERAL CONSUMPTION TAX - WITH POINT OF SALE COLLECTION. NO MORE TAX FORMS. IF THERE HAS BEEN ANY ILLEGALITY - WE THE PEOPLE SHOULD EXPECT FULL TAX REFUNDS - WITH PENALTIES AND INTEREST - ALL THE WAY BACK TO 1913. YOU PEOPLE WHO HAVE KNOWN WHAT HAS REALLY BEEN GOING ON REGARDING THE INFILTRATION AND SUBVERSION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA - WILL BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE. JUSTICE WILL BE SERVED. THE TIDE IS TURNING. DON'T GET CAUGHT ON THE WRONG SIDE OF THIS THING.

    So - who is the rightful owner of this solar system? Who is the rightful head of the Christian Church? Who is the rightful head of the Monarchy? Who is the rightful and legitimate head of this solar system? Do we need to make some changes? These changes should be made immediately. You know what I'm talking about - and you know that I know what's really going on. There will be consequences and reprecussions - throughout the whole damn solar system. You had all better get right with your maker - and I'm not bluffing or kidding. GAME OVER.

    I don't mean to be shrill or dogmatic - I just wish for this solar system to be cleaned-up. Try reading the previous three posts out-loud while listening to Latin Masses or Classical Sacred Music - over and over and over - and then just believe and do whatever makes sense to YOU. Do you see my point? I continue to think this thread just scratches the surface, and that it's only the beginning. I have a feeling that I may have been a lot more effective in previous incarnations. This incarnation seems to be pretty much a wasted life - at least from my perspective. I am VERY disappointed. I think I need to spend a lot of time digesting what little I have learned over the last couple of years. A little information - with lots of zeal - is a VERY dangerous combination. We need to take our time - do our homework - and proceed wisely and cautiously. Things will probably be VERY interesting over the next couple of decades. Hopefully things will calm-down after the seemingly inevitable storm. Namaste.


    I was thinking that if I ever had face to face contact with Vatican officials, or with other aspects of the Powers That Be - that they might very well tell me that they mostly agreed with me, but that what I desired was an impossibility, because of the attitudes of the general public and the influence of the super powerful off-world or unseen-entities - and that despite all appearances to the contrary, that the Earthly Powers That Be are not in the driver's seat, and that they never will be - so I might as well just go back to my little dreamworld, and shut the f$%# up. In many respects, it seems that the human-race has chosen the devil - and that the devil has given us what we wanted, and told us what we wanted to hear - and then proceeded to rob us blind - laughing all the way to the Bank of Sirius (and conducting galactic conquest?). I have huge differences with the devil - but I also have huge differences with humanity. I think I might end up fighting with everyone - and being hated by everyone - as I continued to try to help everyone (including the devil). This madness could conceivably continue forever - but it could end tomorrow - if we really wanted it to. How *&^%^$#@ stupid are we?



    Here is yet another reason why I have declared war on war. Sorry to be so graphic - but we need to stop fiddling, while Rome burns. We don't want a peacenik like Jesus - do we? http://www.airforcetimes.com/news/2007/10/airforce_powers_071022/


    Is there a legitimate and realistic Political and Spiritual Switzerland? I have been searching for one, right here on this thread - but so far, I don't seem to be gaining traction regarding this seemingly noble goal. Will this thread be pulled out of the rubble of a global meltdown, and put to use in 20 or 30 years? Someone, please prepare for such a possibility. There may be too much negative and devastating momentum for anyone to be able to save us from a really nasty couple of decades. Would it be better to try to be a part of rebuilding a shattered world - or would it be better to try to use some of the ideas in this thread to try to save the world? I could see the contents of this thread (and myself) being blamed for an inevitable train-wreck, as sort of a scape-goat. Perhaps I shouldn't push too hard to get the essence of this thread established anytime soon. Perhaps later would be better than sooner. Timing is everything - right? What I really worry about is Vengeful Deities, Hostile Off-World Beings, and Unseen Demonic Entities - all of whom might have extreme hatred and extreme power. I have no idea what we are REALLY dealing with - but I am feeling increasingly helpless and hopeless - even as my ideas and theories seem to be making more and more sense. I keep feeling as though it might not be possible to achieve productive and happy responsible freedom - no matter what we do, or how hard we try. There might be too much ancient baggage. But, as always, my chief complaint is that everything important seems to be a great, big secret. Is the truth really THAT bad? The incurable-optimism and unyielding-despair thing seems to be here to stay - for me, at least. The human collective unconscious probably contains some survival and utopia-seeking programming - which, in a sense, is prophetic - and resembles Divine Intervention. I also accept the idea that the Universal Powers That Be intervene from time to time - but I have become quite concerned that they might not approve of even the existence of the human race - and the often seemingly irrational and rebellious behavior of humanity - which might be very different from humanity's potential other-than-human roots. I presently see God as being a potential threat to the continued existence of the human race. I hate thinking this way - but look at the Old Testament, Roman Catholic history and theology, and some of the nasty messages I have received over the past couple of years - with theological overtones. All of the disaster/alien movies don't help either. "Legion" was a real disillusioning movie regarding God's wrath against humanity. If God be for us - who can be against us. If God be against us - we're screwed...



    What is the present status of solar system governance? Who is really calling the shots? Who created the human race? Are they part of the human race? Who is the best friend of the human race? Who is the worst enemy of the human race? Does the human race appreciate their history and current state of existence? How loving is the human race? How selfish is the human race? How smart is the human race? How stupid is the human race? How many races exist within this solar system? Are they related? Do they have the same type of souls? Where are all of the humanoid beings in the solar system from? Has all of the work and pain of human history been worth it? Is the harshness of life too great - or are things generally pretty good? Do animals have souls? If so, do these souls live forever? Is male and female physicality a good thing? Should we all be reptilian hermaphrodites? Should this solar system have a God? Does this solar system have a God? If so, who is this God? Is God a Human Being? If not, what type of being are they? Should God Rule a Theocratic Solar System - or should Human Beings rule themselves in whichever manner they choose? Is a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System a good or a bad idea? What is the optimal methodology of solar system governance? What is the consensus of the Universe Super Powers regarding how this solar system should be governed? What is the current status of the Archangels Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael? Should they have a central role in solar system governance? All of them? Two of them? One of them? None of them? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the soul? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the human race? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the reptilian race? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the Orion Group? How many Reptilian Queens presently exist in the solar system? How many Reptilian Queens exist throughout the universe? Who is the Ultimate God of the Universe? Are they supportive of the human race? Why is everything important seemingly a secret? Has the human race been hijacked, enslaved, misused, and abused? Does the human race deserve to be exterminated? What is the nature, origin, and destiny of the New World Order? Who runs the Vatican? Who runs the United Nations? Who runs the City of London? Who runs Washington D.C.? Who runs Gizeh Intelligence? Who runs the Secret Government? Who runs the State of Israel? What is the true history of Michael/Horus/Jesus? Who is Michael/Horus/Jesus presently? When will the Second Coming of Christ occur? Has it already occurred? Will Jesus be rejected again and again and again - generation after generation after generation? Who really runs the Christian Church? Who do Christians really worship and praise? Will the truth set us free - or cause us to go insane - or engage in a world war? Is it worth it to really seek the truth? Is it worth it to really try to help the human race? Is truly helping the human race truly appreciated? Is the human race a renegade race which is fighting for survival?

    I could go on and on and on - but does anyone know any of the answers to these questions? Does anyone give a damn about any of these questions? Why will no one engage in an intelligent ongoing discussion with me? Why should I bother with all of this? Does anything I say or anything I do really count for anything or make any difference at all? Should I give up? Should I call for the eternal annihilation of sin and sinners? Does this solar system need to be completely purified and cleansed of everyone and everything which defiles a holy Kingdom of God? Should Lucifer rule from the shadows? Should Gabriel rule from the shadows? Should Michael rule from the shadows? Should all three rule from the shadows? Should all three leave the solar system? What would an optimal solar system administrator be like? Should they reign in a palace, like Ra, in Stargate? Should they work in an office at the United Nations? How uppitty or humble should they be? Should their every word be taken very seriously? Should they micromanage and macromanage? Should they mostly watch and ask questions? Should they dictate? Should there even be a solar system administrator? Should the Vatican have a major role in solar system governance? Who really rules the Monarchy? Once again - does anyone give a damn about anything worth a damn - or are they all out to maximize their own fame, fortune, power, and pleasure? What about YOU?



    In the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System - I added a short statement (some time ago), indicating that representative voting should be in harmony with the will of the people, as recorded in daily internet voting. Should this be refined to consist of the solar system public vote, counting for 50% of the U.S.S.S. vote on each issue or bill - proportionate with the various representative regions of the solar system? Do you see what I'm trying to say? Is anyone working on dividing the solar system up into legitimate and proper regions - so that no one gets screwed? Perhaps I should start working on this? Perhaps I (we) should launch a Solar System Government on the internet - and skip the U.N. and the City States!! Perhaps I should just incorporate such a thing into this thread. I probably just need to forge ahead with this - with or without the approval or participation of anyone. Sometimes, one has to just do something - just because it is a challenge - without any thought of whether it is possible or even reasonable. This continues to be a test. I suspect that it will eventually be a reality - but I keep thinking that I won't have anything to do with it, when the rubber really meets the road. I'm not very good at elbowing my way through life. In fact, I'm not very good at anything. Period. But I'd still like to at least be some sort of an observer in connection with solar system governance - even if I had to keep my mouth shut at all times - inside and outside of the solar system government environment. Just give me a badge - and duct-tape my mouth shut - and keep me in a base somewhere, so I can't spill the beans - and screw everything up. I'm serious. I really have no life to leave. I'm really non-productive - but in certain situations, I think I'm quite bright, but I don't seem to fit in anywhere in the 'real' world. I really do feel like this incarnation might be following an extended non-Earth existence. Sometimes I think I came here in 1947. Strange that I made-up that KRLLL fantasy. Why the hell did I do that - other than that I'm crazy??



    I just think it would be cool to be in a Stargate SG-1 type of facility - which wouldn't be militaristic, and which wouldn't necessarily have a stargate - but would just be a think-tank, with maybe a dozen humans and a dozen other-than-humans - who would live in this base year-round - and discuss all manner of solar system issues - as a precursor to an actual solar system governmental system. I'm really trying to conceptually exist within a solar system governmental environment 24/7. It's not going real well - and it is isolating me from those who I come in contact with. I can't talk about this stuff to 99.9% of the population - can I? I don't even try. The imagination seems to be the best think-tank environment. I just wish that this tempest in a teapot could actually do some good, as some point. I guess it just has to be sort of a hobby.


    In keeping with the previous post regarding eloquence and clarity of communication - imagine that we are all participating in a preliminary session of the United States of the Solar System - and that the topic of discussion is the general topic of this thread. Once again, I don't have to be right. I simply wish for solar system governance to be focused upon. I'm just trying to break the ice with this thread. There are probably millions of fantastic ideas out there - but I would like for them to be in here! I would especially like to hear from the Archangels. We're all Angels on the inside (even if we're 'fallen') aren't we? Are there good and bad Fallen Angels? Are there good and bad Unfallen Angels? Does Fallen Angel = Angel in Human Physicality? Do the Galactic Powers That Be consider Human Beings to be Demons in Human-Form - Sitting in Church Pews? Food for thought.

    Mercuriel wrote:How do You know that an Archangel hasn't already responded ?

    Whistle
    Thank-you Mercuriel. I think that is very possible - and even highly likely - but I prefer to remain as neutral, detached, and non-committal as possible. There are so many unknowns and variables. Something can appear to be one way - but in reality, it might be just the opposite. Do you have any thoughts regarding possible Archangel internet participation - here or elsewhere?

    Mercuriel wrote:As We are Angelics in Matter - Some of the Archangelics - Not presently known in Classical Literature or even Esoterica as such but nonetheless Archangelics - Have taken on the Flesh as well to assist at this Juncture in Human History...

    Its the Big Party Holmes and Everyones Invited - Including Archangelics...

    Heh heh

    That said - I'd definately say They're Posting on the Net and making Their presence known...

    Wink
    Thank-you Mercuriel. How many Archangels are there - throughout the entire universe? How many Archangels have a particular interest in this solar system? How many Archangels are part of the Orion Group? How many Archangels exist within this solar system? How many Archangels are in Draconian Reptilian form? How many Archangels are Reptilian(maximally)/Human(minimally) Hybrids?
    How many Archangels are physically like most human beings? I ask a lot of unanswerable questions, don't I?

    How many angles are enough? How many are too many? Were angels created? Did they evolve? Are angelic-origins a mystery? Is the Archangel of the Archangels considered to be God? Is being God a good job? Or is it a nasty job that someone has to do - whether they like it, or not? I keep getting the feeling that Human Physicality is not well thought of - throughout the universe. Did the Original Sin make a Multitude of Sins inevitable? Does Cleansing the Universe of Sin and Sinners involve the Complete Removal of Human Physicality? Until 2,300 Days - Then Shall the Sanctuary be Cleansed? Are the Draconian Reptilians necessarily evil and/or hostile toward humanity? What if the Big Bang were caused by a Super Weapon in an Ancient Star War? Did God Reboot the Universe? Did Atlas Shrug? What if this Solar System is a Big Colosseum Event for Archangel-Gladiators? Is this Solar System a Disneyland for the Gods? Or a Theater of the Universe? How about a Theater of the Absurd? I'd better stop. This is a Most Dangerous Game. I continue to suspect massive deception and manipulation - but for what purpose, and to what end? I am not sure. The lie seems to be different at every level. I continue to be VERY upset by all of the misery and suffering - historically and presently. Thank-you Mercuriel. I also continue to be VERY alarmed at all of the historical and contemporary illogical eschatological-extermination hate-speech. I sure hope the Japan Quake and Tsunami were not the first installments of a controlled-demolition of the human race. I keep feeling a bit like Kevin Cosgrove in the World Trade Center on 9/11. Would the End of the World be the End of Michael/Horus/Jesus and the Human Race? It might be later than we think. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JbOzSeu6sJA Step away from the Cray - and no one gets hurt...

    Science and Technology needs to be used wisely. We don't seem to be able to properly manage a lot of the science and technology. I'm leaning toward a kinder and gentler world - with more pure-science and less applied-science. Here is an example of science and technology which I really like - Virgin Galactic! http://www.virgingalactic.com/ A United States of the Solar System would be good for Virgin Galactic - wouldn't it? This is the sort of business I would like to see really take-off! Get it? I once thought that I was conversing with Richard Branson (not about space-travel) on the internet - but I think I was probably deluded - as I am so often...
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7712
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Oct 02, 2011 10:04 pm

    Here is a Stargate SG-1 episode with relevance to a United States of the Solar System. Imagine this transpiring in San Francisco! http://www.hulu.com/watch/73465/stargate-sg-1-fair-game Here's a relevant triple-episode. http://www.hulu.com/watch/62966/stargate-sg-1-politics



    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. What if it's Us vs Us? Did we rebel against a Reptilian Theocracy by choosing to create and incarnate - into Male and Female Human Physicality - in pursuit of better lives? Is this solar system the Devil's Island of the Universe? I really and truly don't know - but we should consider all of the possibilities (no matter how ridiculous they seem) shouldn't we? But isn't it interesting that I keep feeling an incredible sense of potential reincarnational guilt? I haven't done anything wrong in this incarnation (I haven't done anything, period) - so why the guilt? I experience much mental and physical misery as I seek to improve myself on a soul-level. It is SO much fun fighting 24/7 while accomplishing nothing. Hmmmmmm. All joking and bluffing aside - solar system governance and reptilian queens should be focused upon - and this thread is an excellent place to begin - but certainly not to end. This is only the beginning. I am of peace. Always. http://www.thevfiles.info/category/fanart/


    "in the final time of crisis,
    the Serpent Goddess will shake herself loose from her deep exiled sleep
    in the earth's belly.
    Perhaps the serpent of life's flowing energy
    will begin to rise again,
    all luminous and of the earth,
    and the children of our Great Mother will rise up with it,
    and the universe will be our home again, as before.
    This flight is not an escape, but a return.
    The only way for humans to survive the end is
    to return to the beginning."

    From "The Great Cosmic Mother"


    I'm really trying to discipline myself to do a proper review of this thread. There are so many gaps and loose-ends. If you could only see what I conceptually view in my mind's-eye! Words could never do justice to what I see! It's not how you look - it's how you see! Anyway, the point is that I think I might've touched upon a couple of important pieces of the puzzle - but YOU need to relentlessly pursue the truth, in order to get it right. But don't expect this activity to make you happy. It's probably about helping the human race to survive and thrive - and some of us might have to pay a high price to make this happen. I think there might be a helluva lot of reincarnational-guilt - on-world and off-world - human and otherwise. All of us might have a lot of ancient baggage. My speaking of reptilian queens should not be construed as being anti-female. Just the opposite. I think that women might be subjugated in order to control the human-race - because men are easier to control and manipulate - hence a controlled patriarchy, where the human-males only seem to be in charge. Who knows? I continue to not have an enemies list. I really wish for things to work out well for ALL CONCERNED. I am not proud, jealous, angry, or vengeful. Not yet anyway! Finally, I think that a very careful and extensive conceptual look at a hypothetical Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System should be engaged in by a wide variety of individuals and organizations - human and otherwise. I'm not saying this is the way things should be - but if we don't get this angle properly sorted-out - we're really wasting our time. I don't even want to think about what might REALLY be going on behind the scenes - throughout the solar system, and beyond. This thread is almost too much for me. If all of the alternative material on the web becomes too much for you to handle - JUST STOP - and do something different. I don't know that we have to wake everyone up - and expose them to all of the crap in the universe. Some of us probably have to deal with it - like maybe 13% of the people of the world. We can be a buffer - to help keep things on somewhat of an even-keel. If everyone were told the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - probably 87% would go insane. That would be a bad thing. Get informed - without getting mad or going mad. Namaste and Godspeed.


    Has anyone heard the rumor (possibly vicious) that the Japan Quake and Tsunami were deliberately caused by HAARP or by nukes on the sea-floor? I have suspected that sort of thing - from day one - but bits and pieces of information and circumstantial evidence are begining to trickle in. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5WxmeOqYtB0&feature=player_embedded I am dead-set against war, terrorism, assassination, etc. There seems to be a rogue element loose in this solar system which works through front-factions to terrorize, brutalize, and enslave humanity. This rogue element needs to be stopped in it's tracks - and imprisoned or removed from this solar system. We can't just blame the Elites, the CFR, the Bilderbergers, the Royal Family, the Vatican, the Nazis, the Communists, the Democrats, the Republicans, or the Stupid Sheeple. We need to get to the heart of the matter - and end this madness once and for all. We seem to be quite simple and passive regarding allowing bullshit - and quite sophisticated and zealous regarding enforcing bullshit. We seem to be In Bed with the Devil - and loving every minute of it. We seem to be determined to Crucify Christ - over and over and over again - century after century after century. What the hell is going on? Anyone wanna guess who's in charge??? Give it your best shot!!!

    ""Holy Father," John Paul was asked toward the end of a private audience for visiting dignitaries in 1983, "can we expect Your Holiness to undertake many more of these papal visits to different parts of the world?" John Paul replied with candor, "Until as many men and women and children as I can reach have seen the face and heard the voice of Christ's Vicar; for I am their Pope, and this is what the Blessed Mother wishes her Son's Vicar to do."" -- taken from page 122 of 'Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. What would Anna say? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PDbXeOvGIgE Do you notice anything odd at 00:20 - 00:30 in this 'Angels and Demons' trailer? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bcE8QaKiTGk&feature=related Perhaps we wrestle against flesh and blood AND that which is not flesh and blood. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QYV7WeaDP_8

    When I speak of considering the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I am speaking of a solar system without the rotten-core which has been screwing things up for thousands of years. Does anyone have any idea what I'm speaking of? Why will no one really talk to me about any of this? I feel as though I am reinventing the wheel - day after day after day. What if St. Peter's Basillica were the meeting place of the United States of the Solar System? Or what about the already deconsecrated magnificent St. Ouen in France? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ueU4CDjn3v0 This is sort of like combining the three contenders for control of the New World Order - which Malachi Martin wrote about in 'The Keys of This Blood' - under one roof - and without the previously mentioned rogue element. Should St. Peter's be outfitted with permanent Vatican II style seating - and should daily sessions occur which would be very similar to the Senate and Congressional Sessions in Washington D.C. - only with much more glory, grandeur, reverence, awe, pomp, and circumstance? As Robert H. Schuller used to say 'The Secular Must Become Sacred - and the Sacred Must Become Secular'. I agree. The Roman Catholic Church is, in essence, a World Government - and perhaps even a Solar System Government. It's not just an antiquated and irrelevant church of superstitious non-sense. If the Roman Catholic Church is in trouble - the whole damn world is in trouble. Once again - try reading 'The Keys of This Blood' with a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System clearly in mind. Even if this concept is impossible - I still think this possibility should be analyzed to death. The issues which would inevitably emerge, need to be thought through very, very carefully. I'm a bull in a china closet, regarding solar system governance - but I think I'm on the right track. There are highly intelligent, highly educated, and highly refined people - who would need to cut and polish this 'diamond in the rough'. I know my limitations.

    "What captures the unwavering attention of the secular leaders of the world in this remarkable network of the Roman Catholic Church is precisely the fact that it places at the personal disposal of the Pope a supranational, supracontinental, supra-trade-bloc structure that is so built and oriented that if tomorrow or next week, by a sudden miracle, a one-world government were established, the Church would not have to undergo any essential structural change in order to retain its dominant position and to further its global aims." - taken from 'The Keys of This Blood' pages 142-143.

    I love the universal, artistic, private, and meditative aspects of the Latin Mass - but I have problems with the human sacrifice aspects. I really am a walking contradiction. Mea Culpa. I am looking for a non-corrupt common-denomenator, which can possibly unite the world politically and spiritually - without coercion or persecution of any kind. I think I might be the best friend and worst enemy of just about everyone. Incidentally - I really do listen to Latin Masses on a daily basis - even though I am not a Roman Catholic. I am a Protestant Catholic New Age Agnostic - and proud of it! I find the following quotation to be both fascinating and chilling:

    "When you talk of the Eucharist, you are talking about the Roman Mass, which has been and still is the central act of worship for Roman Catholics. The value of the Mass for Catholics is twofold. A Mass, in Catholic belief, presents the real live Sacrifice of the body and the blood and physical life of Jesus consummated on Calvary. It is not a commemoration of that sacrifice, nor a reenactment after the fashion of a historical drama, nor a symbolic performance. Therein lies the mystery of the Mass. When a Roman Mass is said to be valid, it is believed to achieve that mysterious presentation of Christ's sacrifice of his bodily life. It has validity; and Roman Catholics can then literally adore their Savior under the physical appearance of bread and wine." - taken from 'The Keys of This Blood' page 667.

    I'm going to try to stop posting - one more time - but not from a change of heart or a lack of interest on my part. I don't think there was any way to delicately deal with the territory covered in this thread. I just got on the wild-horse, and rode it - to death, probably. Once again, I apologize to anyone who I might've hurt or offended - including the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. There is probably no perfect way to run this solar system. I am just very concerned about the historical and contemporary wars, terrorism, assassinations, murders, planned financial collapses, theological corruption, irresponsible business conduct, Anti-Christ Issues, environmental destruction, torture, etc, etc, etc. We seem to be oblivious to what is really transpiring beneath our feet, and throughout the solar system. Our moral compass seems to be broken. Our world seems to be on life-support - with the Galactic Powers That Be on the verge of pulling the plug. I don't really know who I am reincarnationally - but I worry about this, with fear and trembling. I think I may have screwed-up big-time - historically and presently - and I apologize to all concerned. I don't know what I'm going to do - but you won't know what I'm thinking about, if I'm not posting! Perhaps that's a good thing - for all concerned. I might just imagine participating in a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - Presided Over by Michael/Horus/Jesus - with the Queen of Heaven / God of This World Cursing in a Dungeon Beneath Vatican City!!! Talk About Pissed-Off!!! "@#%&*^$%@@$!!!!" I leave you with the Book of Enoch. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wfnS9H0A1Vk&feature=related More iniquity, retribution, judgment, and utter destruction. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MIaORknS1Dk&feature=relmfu I tend to be a fan of incarceration and reeducation - rather than torture, enslavement, and extermination. I guess I'm too merciful and longsuffering. I guess I failed the 'V' empathy-test. I try to be positive - but the sacred texts, internet rebukes, and life in general - make it very difficult for me to look on the bright side of life. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WlBiLNN1NhQ The conflict, anger, corruption, destruction, stupidity, and insanity seem to be infinite. I am more depressed than you can imagine. I will leave everyone to their own devices. Hopefully some of these devices are pleasurable. I think we could've had some really good discussions - but I think that time has passed. I won't beg or scold, or continue to attempt the impossible. Of all the words that tongue can tell, the saddest are "It might've been".

    This is what happened the last time they tried to set-up a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SGYPYtMgf7Y Better luck next time. Right?

    This is a progress report from St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IqqZ9dbWzD4&feature=related Plan A. Plan B. Right?

    This is the Queen of Heaven and the God of This World in Action. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kAG66bNAYYE They have everything under control.

    This is a Walk Down Memory Lane. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU World Without End. Amen.

    It's not over. Not over at all. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dNhj72Hyk6Q World Without Amen. The End.

    Hungry Earth: http://www.veoh.com/browse/videos/category/scifi_and_fantasy/watch/v201120667eWbBc5e

    Cold Blood: http://www.veoh.com/browse/videos/category/scifi_and_fantasy/watch/v20134239KT5yFj3g

    (Hello Amen Ra! What should we do with you? Are you safe to save? I certainly hope you didn't have anything to do with the Japan Quake/Tsunami/Meltdown. I think you should call it quits. Then I think you should be given a fair trial. I'm still not a fan of eternal damnation and annihilation - but I suspect thousands of years of some really ugly behavior - so what should we do? Of course, I might have my own negative karmic-debt - so what should be done with me? What should be done with the human race? What should be done with other than human races? The whole thing seems to be a big mess. What do you think about a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - with Michael/Horus/Jesus as a Solar System Administrator and Authority of Last Resort? What did you think about those car-chases? I bet you have some stories to tell - but we need to take care of business first, don't we? We need to talk. No more games. No more secrets. OK? Namaste Amen Ra! I think this really is the end of this thread (because I'm at the end of my rope) - but hopefully it's not the end of the world. So be it.) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nlfxe8ujn7M

    Consider the Integration of:

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. Classical Sacred Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, or that this is my final answer. I'm simply saying that this possibility should be exhaustively thought-through by the best and the brightest beings in the solar system.
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Svaxr4erV_Q


    I really sought to help everyone - but this seems to have been a mistake. I am well aware of a lot of what's really been going on. The all-seeing eye has been watching. I am aware of a lot of what various individuals and organizations have been saying and doing. You didn't think anyone would find out. You were wrong. My internet posting activities - and activities in general - have been sort of a test. I have been interested to see who my friends and enemies might be. Now I know. Now I will become silent and invisible - but I will not stop thinking and planning. Justice will be served up in heaping portions. You really shouldn't be so smug. This game is nearly over.

    1. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9xy85_the-five-doctors-part1_shortfilms
    2. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9xyke_the-five-doctors-part2_shortfilms
    3. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9xyx6_the-five-doctors-part3_shortfilms
    4. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9y1yg_the-five-doctors-part4_shortfilms
    5. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9y2rv_the-five-doctors-part5_shortfilms
    6. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9y3ca_the-five-doctors-part-6_shortfilms
    7. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9y46m_the-five-doctors-part7_shortfilms
    8. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9y4ss_the-five-doctors-part8_shortfilms
    9. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9y59n_the-five-doctors-part9_shortfilms
    10. http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9y86c_the-five-doctors-part10_shortfilms

    Namaste to the People of the World. I Know in Whom I Have Believed. On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand. All Other Ground is Sinking Sand. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JW8AJds1CzI
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7mM46lVVarg&feature=related
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YdU0-d1Kz7I&feature=related
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0rAMdw4DQIE&feature=related
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r9QIEvARo1M&fmt=18
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bcphxV9jpo8&feature=related
    7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Rk2zJP85Cc
    8. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zZWOGcdC_PI&feature=fvst
    9. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ydyLBdVZh34
    10. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MCsnSXRpXug&feature=related
    11. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0rig6b-jogg&feature=related
    12. BWV 564 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XuVzH8CkAoU&feature=related (includes BWV 538)
    13. BWV 565 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7QVaFcoC4_Y&feature=related
    14. BWV 565 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Aej0vQJNQA&feature=related
    15. BWV 566 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v2mYzjhZmJk&feature=related
    16. BWV 566 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=egT5ZLt5GVg&feature=related (includes BWV 532 and BWV 546)
    17. BWV 572 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AG0cTLyOsmU&feature=related
    18. BWV 575 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oDvUHr6WpFI&feature=related (includes BWV 549 and BWV 568 and BWV 589 and BWV 535 and BWV 550)
    19. BWV 577 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5M-RWJki3wY&feature=related (includes BWV 541 and BWV 539 and BWV 534 and BWV 537)
    20. BWV 582 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uIagXM16RkQ&feature=related
    21. BWV 582 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k1kX8T-CG7I (includes BWV 540 and BWV 565)
    22. Vierne Symphonie 3 Cantilene http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=907EiMOZnOI
    23. Durufle Toccata http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lxEzz3MW6yo&NR=1
    24. Mulet Carillon Sortie http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gq8i69-L-Fs&feature=related
    25. Dubois Toccata http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fKwQTvj1h8w&feature=related
    26. Boellmann Suite Gothique http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ueU4CDjn3v0&feature=related
    27. Gigout Grand Choeur Dialogue http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9suezChCKtk&feature=related
    28. Saint Saens Sympony 3 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pny-Ily4SbE&feature=related
    29. Vierne Symphony 1 Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Y_AAX4ay9U&feature=related
    30. Vierne Symphony 6 Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QpzNdNbne-Y&feature=related
    31. Widor Symphony 2 Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7DlJgdmcRG8
    32. Vierne Carillon de Wesminster http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MCsnSXRpXug&feature=related
    33. Widor Symphony 6 Allegro http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lmjpkvXbyII&feature=related
    34. Guilmant Sonate 1 Introduction et Allegro http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DZ8EoNyJvnU&feature=related
    35. Widor Symphony 6 Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9BxHcPcTyTU&feature=related
    36. Guilmant Sonate 1 Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pdYtGTjo2cM&feature=related
    37. Widor Symphony 6 Intermezzo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ooOT_v2rLlI&feature=related
    38. Guilmant Sonate 4 Allegro Assai http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4BDiXqz9Grg&feature=related
    39. Widor Symphony 6 Cantabile http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7uNrMyOEfYw&feature=related
    40. Guilmant Sonate 2 Allegro Moderato http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QqcfsIz9oXU&feature=related
    41. Widor Symphony 7 Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JWsDk77nBwg&feature=related
    42. Guilmant Sonate 2 Allegro Vivace http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1cqT0ykAWbg&feature=related
    43. Widor Symphony 7 Chorale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2vfr9Uj4rlI&feature=related
    44. Guilmant Sonate 5 Allegro Appassionato http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iKCoXZYi-dI&feature=related
    45. Widor Symphony 7 Lento http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M5UzvstgxRI&feature=related
    46. Guilmant Sonate 5 Choral et Fugue http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3Nb3eU141WI&feature=related
    47. Widor Symphony 7 Moderato http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v-gyvljgrrU&feature=related
    48. Guilmant Sonate 7 Intermezzo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CvYJjR1m7qI&feature=related
    49. Widor Symphony 7 Andante http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lpvmw9yQfW0&feature=related
    50. Guilmant Sonate 5 Scherzo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E6dinKSLtrs&feature=related
    51. Widor Symphony 7 Allegro Non Troppo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LefzuHUCfto&feature=related
    52. Bach BWV 662 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8aW_nHk33wU
    53. Dupre Symphonie-Passion Nativie http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1EyWH7jrgZk&feature=related
    54. Dupre Symphonie-Passion Crucifixion http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1EyWH7jrgZk&feature=related
    55. Dupre Symphonie-Passion Resurrection http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dlMwN5MDQ0M&feature=related
    56. Widor Matthaeus Finale from Bach's Momento http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Eq9fKPnYDHM&feature=related
    57. Chapuis Improvization on Bach's 'Vater unser im Himmelreich' http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YiMnLsJK-qk
    58. Widor Symphony 'Gothique' Moderato http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vyvN5tC4IU0&feature=related
    59. Saint Saen Fantasie in E Flat http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3vYn1lKgv4c&feature=related
    60. Widor Symphony 'Gothique' Andante Sostenuto http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O79sLYjkefA&feature=related
    61. Vierne Symphonie 3 Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8mVSoikeA0o
    62. Widor Symphony 'Gothique' Allegro http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4zswHI0BGaU&feature=related
    63. Lemmens Fanfare http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=svtE5iJUrgg&feature=related
    64. Widor Symphony 'Gothique' Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rIO1sU-LHAU&feature=related
    65. Durufle Prelude-Suite Opus 5 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q2Q3iAOeQ3M&playnext=1&list=PLD3D3D76A5CB51065
    66. Widor Symphony 'Ghotique' Moderato http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MGf17M51uys&feature=related
    67. Tournemire Victimae Paschali Laudes http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ilqw9D0YcA&feature=related
    68. Widor Symphony 10 'Romane' Moderato http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i0RaATmFXXU&feature=related
    69. Tournemire Grave Fugue Postlude http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_sK5cJPczb0&feature=related
    70. Widor Symphony 10 'Romane' Chorale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vpjYGAzEXjI&feature=related
    71. Vierne Toccata http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n59t1_2kflA&feature=related
    72. Widor Symphony 5 Toccata http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FsyR40G2BeU&feature=related
    73. Liszt Funerailles http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ws9_F-FXqgI&feature=related
    74. Widor Symphony 8 Allegro http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1d0cXMdZ7_E&feature=related
    75. Kramer Evocation Improvization http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vgNOvYTY4Os&feature=related
    76. Widor Symphony 8 Adagio http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=44jKBaazlTM&feature=related
    77. Vierne 'The Bells of Hinkley' http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5qhEgE7-K34&feature=related
    78. Widor Symphony 8 Finale http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L6L1zaZ1q9I&feature=related
    79. Chapuis Improvization on Bach's "Valet will ich dir geben" http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J70-Kbvf_9A&feature=related


    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. This is just a weekly bump - to keep a dead-thread on life-support. Please consider a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. This subject is deeper and more problematic than you can possibly imagine - and it will require the undivided attention of the best and brightest beings in the solar system. I really think we are running out of time to get solar system governance right. I think this thing is really old, really big, really complex, and really ugly. I have no doubt that I don't know what I'm doing. I need all the help I can get. I'm not sure why I'm even doing this. Please do not ignore this subject - but please be prepared for a wild ride. I am of peace. Always.



    I just want the good guys and gals to win - and the bad guys and gals to be incarcerated and reeducated - with dignity and respect. I wish that I were part of a think-tank of perhaps a dozen humans and a dozen other than humans - who were attempting to save the solar system - in marathon underground base sessions. Unfortunately, if I were to participate in such an activity, I would probably end-up chip-implanted and mind-controlled. I might even be soul-scalped or demon-possessed. The unknowns in all of this are really scaring me. There is a level of scholarship and debate which I crave - but which just isn't happening in connection with this thread. I'm afraid to interact directly with Jesuits, Agents, Hybrids, et al - even though I think I already have. I don't know how seriously I am taken, or how threatening I am. I don't know what the stakes really are in this most dangerous game. I have committed to just posting on this site - or on a similar site - rather than making a great big deal about something I know very little about. I'd still like to spend some quality time in Rome - but I probably wouldn't live to tell about it. All roads lead to Rome - including the Egyptological, Extraterrestrial, Eschatological, and Esoteric roads. I guess my current goal is for the Secret Government, the United Nations, and the Vatican to become completely open and pure - and meet in a Deconsecrated Cathedral - in Representative Republic form - with a couple of thousand representatives on-site - and 8,000 representatives throughout the solar system - interacting and voting via the InterPlaNet. I continue to think that Mass Evacuations and Exterminations are bad things. Why is creating a Perfected Humanity in a Perfected Solar System a bad idea? I continue to think that 99% of what is going on in this solar system are the doings of the Orion Group - and that all of us MIGHT be part of an Interdimensional Reptilian Orion Group - at the soul-level. This MIGHT be the biggest secret. It sounds like a REALLY nasty and ancient Galactic Family Feud. But this is all just more guessing. I hate this guessing-game. I also hate living with the fear of 10.5 earthquakes, 500 meter walls of water, mushroom clouds, the 'seven last plagues', working in a slave-labor yttrium mine on Planet 666, and being served as dinner. Was Michael/Horus/Jesus the mastermind behind Human Physicality and Responsible Freedom - in direct opposition to a Reptilian Theocracy - thus committing the Original and Unpardonable Sin? Did God authorize Lucifer to reign-in the human-race by any means necessary - including deception, torture, and mass-murder? Here are the lyrics of a forthcoming song by Xavier (inspired by the novel with Annah within Darwin Mon Amour): http://www.myspace.com/ordinarypop/blog/530350256

    * To Orion *

    Spinning in dancing lights
    Travelling to Orion
    Floating, lost in time
    Carried by the streams of sound

    I wanna rise, see the world go micro size
    Rise until the fire burns my eyes

    You should come, fly beyond the clouds of stars
    You should come, meet me on a burning sun
    In Orion

    Draw a door on your wall
    Turn the knob and come on board
    Jump on a major chord
    And we'll take off to Orion

    I wanna rise, see the world go micro size
    Rise until the fire burns my eyes

    You should come, fly beyond the clouds of stars
    You should come, meet me on a burning sun
    In Orion

    Gone where the stars collide
    We'll leave our fears behind

    You should let it go

    I've been told that I should let it go. I've never had an NDE and I don't do regression hypnosis or anything spooky. All I know is that this life has not gone well - and I am dreading what will follow. It just feels as though the human race will not be allowed to succeed - and that we are being taught a great big lesson by the galactic powers that be - to never try human physicality and responsible freedom ever again. I keep feeling as though I might've been an original conspirator or ring-leader in all of this, and that there will be SIRIUS consequences at the end of what might be my final human incarnation. "Look what you caused!! What do you have to say for yourself?? You screwed-up!!! BIG TIME!!! Now you PAY!!! And PAY!!! And PAY!!! orthodoxymoron in the hands of vengeful deities??? I can't feel the love tonight.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MnFMrNdj1yY&feature=related
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vGyq7d62oPQ&feature=fvwrel
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tGE_zSdCzDU&feature=related

    DO THE ORION POWERS THAT BE WISH FOR US TO GIVE-UP MALE AND FEMALE HUMAN PHYSICALITY - AND OUR QUEST FOR RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM IN A PERFECTED SOLAR SYSTEM???

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6UWZBLUdYgs&feature=related Is this what we were before we were human? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UWR6WE4z20g Is this what we will be after we are human?

    The following was written in 1846 by Ellen White: "Dark, heavy clouds came up and clashed against each other. The atmosphere parted and rolled back; then we could look up through the open space in Orion, whence came the voice of God. The Holy City will come down through that open space. I saw that the powers of earth are now being shaken and that events come in order. War, and rumors of war, sword, famine, and pestilence are first to shake the powers of earth, then the voice of God will shake the sun, moon, and stars, and this earth also. I saw that the shaking of the powers in Europe is not, as some teach, the shaking of the powers of heaven, but it is the shaking of the angry nations."


    Taxation and Coverup - with disregard and contempt for common-sense and the will of the people - seems to be the ongoing modus operandi - with no end in sight. If one is rich, increased with goods, and in bed with the devil - I guess doing the right thing is out of the question. The following is a composite of some recent posts on another website. 'America - Freedom to Fascism' is probably a good place to begin. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-1656880303867390173# 'The Money Masters' is probably a good second video to view. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-515319560256183936# Even though it covers a lot of unrelated territory - 'Behold a Pale Horse' should probably be included in this thread. It will help us to grasp the big-picture in all of this. http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2414574348304077734#docid=-7367255331569182231

    I am partial to reversing the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 - and disbanding the IRS and the Federal Reserve. I support replacing the current tax-form system with a 5% point of sale consumption tax to directly fund legitimate governmental activities. I am in favor of getting the entire world completely out of debt. I am also in favor of getting the entire world completely out of war. All of this seems to be interrelated. We can't simply deal with one thing. We have to deal with everything.

    What percentage of our tax-dollars (from all taxation) goes to the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Royal Family, the Secret Space Program, the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases - which may be hostile to the visible and constitutional United States of America? Could paying taxes be a treasonous act? Just as I posted my last comment - Internet Explorer stopped working. Is this coincidental? What percentage of the Worldwide Illegal Drug Trade goes to the entities listed above? Take a very close look at who was behind the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, World War I, the Great Depression, Looting Fort Knox, World War II, Project Paperclip, the Alphabet Agencies Worldwide, the Korean War, the Viet Nam War, the Kennedy Assasinations, the Iraq Wars, and the New World Order. Is all of this related? Repeal the 16th Amendment. Disband the Federal Reserve. Retroactively audit all taxation - and if there is any fraud, misuse, and abuse - return all relevant funds to all affected parties - with penalties and interest. Institute a 5% Federal Consumption Tax (with no tax forms) to fund LEGITIMATE governmental activities. Who really owns the property in the United States of America? Is the U.S. scheduled to undergo a controlled demolition? Keep asking the questions. No rest for the wicked. Are there any class-action lawsuits challenging the taxation system in the U.S.? Do you guys really want to keep writing the nasty letters? I can write some pretty nasty letters myself. I'm small-fry. Going after me could be VERY expensive for you. You know who I am. The electronic surveillance, and even supernatural surveillance, is reprehensible. The taxation system has very little to do with the legitimate and constitutional United States of America. We've been had - BIG TIME...

    How much does it cost to administer all taxation in the U.S.? Isn't this a monumental waste of money? Isn't this an activity which is hostile to the citizens of the U.S.? Why wouldn't a point of sale consumption tax (for all taxation) be a huge improvement in effeciency and morale? All taxation funds should go directly to the various legitimate governmental agencies - without passing through corrupt and private hands. This mess needs to be completely exposed NOW. Sorry you wrote that letter? OK...Internet Explorer just shut down again. Twice in 30 minutes - while I was posting the comments and questions above. Coincidental? Get a copy of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper, and read it twice. Then, watch everything with Bill Cooper on Google and YouTube. There are others - but Bill seems to get to the heart of the matter - in a calm and rational manner. We the People of Earth need to get informed - without getting mad - or going mad. Then we need to clean-up this mess. We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races. Some people lead. Some people follow. Some people have ideas which are so far ahead of their time - that these ideas will be only be implemented long after their originator has left this world. Things are going to get worse - before they get better - but Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom will rise from the ashes of the New World Order - like the Flight of the Phoenix. I realize that these four BIG words are perplexing to those with small minds and no vision. My apologies.

    The following is some advice I received from an anonymous poster - and I cannot vouch for it's accuracy or validity> 'Step one. Google IMF transcripts (Individual Master File) and 'VAL-1". Second send a FOIA request to your local IRS office asking for a copy of your IMF transcripts so that you can see with your own eyes, the 'VAL-1" error code on your transcripts. VAL-1 = Invalid SSN Freeze which means IRS has tricked the computer to believing you owe income tax. (they use other codes as well) This is the foundation of their proof of claim againtst you. NOT THE CONSTITUTION. The Constitution contains 4400 words and was meant to be *understood* by everyone. The Tax Code contains 10,000,000 words and was intended to *steal* from everyone. Any questions? The 16th Amendment wasn’t legally ratified, (see “The Law That Never Was”) and the income tax has been declared unconstitutional by the SCOTUS. Join the nearly 70 million *law abiding* Americans who refuse to pay this extortion.'

    Thank-you. You have made me curious enough to try this! Once again - why don't we replace the whole mess with a 5% national federal consumption tax - which goes directly to legitimate governmental activities. Why don't we eliminate nearly all debt - personal and public? Why don't we back the dollar with silver? Why don't we audit the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases? Why don't we REALLY stop the illegal drug trade worldwide? Why is this so hard? I think that the real solutions are really quite simple - but the lies, corruption, hatred, complexity, confusion, and insanity - are so ingrained in our thinking and society - that we can't see the forest for the trees. I really desire a solution - and I really don't wish to rant and rave. Taxation should be simplified. The Secret Government should be transparent. Globalism should be based upon Responsible Freedom. Black Projects should be revealed to the public. Let freedom ring! If you research the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Deep Underground Military Bases, Magneto Leviton Trains, The New World Order, Black Projects, etc. - and how they are financed - you will understand why Solar System Governance is a relevant and important issue. We need a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Study the words separately. Then study them as a whole, and the light should shine into your dark soul.

    Here is the response to the last couple of sentences in the previous paragraph> 'There is no "Secret Space Program" nor "Deep Underground Military Bases", so your strange plans of solar system domination have no meaning. My soul is just fine, thank you.'

    INTERNAL REVENUE??? DOES THIS HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH REVENUE FOR THE UNDERGROUND BASES WHICH ARE NOT UNDER THE DIRECT AND COMPLETE CONTROL OF HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE PART OF THE LEGITIMATE AND VISIBLE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA? WHAT PERCENTAGE OF OUR TAX MONEY GOES TO GIZEH INTELLIGENCE? I WANT ANSWERS - AND I WANT THEM NOW. REPEAL THE 16TH AMENDMENT - IF IT WAS EVER PROPERLY RATIFIED. ABOLISH THE FEDERAL RESERVE AND THE INTERNAL REVENUE SERVICE - AND INSTITUTE A 5% NATIONAL FEDERAL CONSUMPTION TAX - WITH POINT OF SALE COLLECTION. NO MORE TAX FORMS. IF THERE HAS BEEN ANY ILLEGALITY - WE THE PEOPLE SHOULD EXPECT FULL TAX REFUNDS - WITH PENALTIES AND INTEREST - ALL THE WAY BACK TO 1913. YOU PEOPLE WHO HAVE KNOWN WHAT HAS REALLY BEEN GOING ON REGARDING THE INFILTRATION AND SUBVERSION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA - WILL BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE. JUSTICE WILL BE SERVED. THE TIDE IS TURNING. DON'T GET CAUGHT ON THE WRONG SIDE OF THIS THING.



    Once again, consider this thread as being a study-guide, rather than being any sort of an exclusive claim to the truth. I just think that a lot of people should spend a lot of time in this mental and spiritual gymnasium - before moving on to bigger and better things. Once again, I'm going to try to internalise and refine the contents of this thread. I've been doing some of this - but I need to pick up the pace - and pretend that I am doing a doctoral dissertation on the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - to be presented to the College of Cardinals, in the Sistine Chapel, at the Vatican. (They'd eat me alive. They really would.) I fully realize that this suggestion would make just about everyone angry. But what if something similar to this is the best next step for the human race??? Just for fun - imagine Amen Ra enforcing this concept upon the people of the world!!! But seriously - would it take someone like that to really institute something like that??!! This is certainly something to think about!! Be a Sirius Researcher! Don't just be a Galactic Lookie Loo!! Be more than a UFO Chaser!! A lot more!! I just consider all of the fringe material to be nothing more than possibilities. It's very hard to prove conspiracy theories - but this doesn't mean that all of the theories are completely false. I mostly ask questions, in connection with a lot of controversial material. I really do try to get as close to the truth as possible - but it might take decades to really pin things down in a definitive manner. Still - the possible alternative pictures of reality are often quite distressing - and extreme caution should be used by investigators - so as not to behave irrationally or irresponsibly. Just buying the party-line - or falling for every conspiracy-theory - might be the epitome of stupidity. I don't believe everything I read or hear - but I do believe that everyone is out to get me - especially the Jesuits. Here are some relevant videos regarding the Vatican:

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HzzT8z5W-lc
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DwIsyhCdJgg&feature=related
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dlulKmN2MU0&NR=1&feature=fvwp
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Iby1iI5xoEM&feature=s2l
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rx8PdvOELvY
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fT6kFyT-6Qs
    7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8_oBgUC6mg8
    8. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TyLrToeXhcI&feature=related
    9. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gCI3cpf6mr4&feature=related
    10. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OLp9xigjajM&feature=related
    11. http://lefleurdelystoo.blogspot.com/2009/06/prophecies-of-marie-julie-jehanny.html

    Perhaps a Non Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - which incorporates 1. The Teachings of Jesus. 2. The U.S. Constitution. 3. The Latin Mass. 4. The Classical Sacred Music - should be established somewhere in the world - as an experiment. This would take a lot of money - and a lot of discipline. The Vatican is very structured and top-heavy. I'm really too spontaneous for that sort of environment. How would Jesus fit in at the Vatican? What would Jesus say? What would Jesus do? Would Jesus get excommunicated from his own church? Would the Swiss Guard escort Jesus off the premises? Would Jesus have to set-up shop across the street? Might Jesus insist upon some of the reforms which have been touched upon in this thread? What is the proper balance between structure and spontaneity - the royal-model and the servant-model? What would the Pope of Rome say? What would the Prince of Sirius say? Are there too many secrets? Are too many secrets being revealed to the general public? Is there a Future Intellectual and Spiritual Switzerland which will usher in a Millenium of Free-Peace and Responsible-Freedom? Are we enlightened and disciplined enough to have a true world constitutional republic? Should there be a Vatican Watching Society - which would include both Catholic and Non-Catholic constructive critics? These are interesting questions and very interesting times we live in - to say the least. Consider bringing your free-thinking research into the context of the Vatican. Try combining these opposites. Is anyone taking my approach to knowledge seriously? I still think that a Vatican Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System is EXTREMELY interesting to think about! What a stirred-up hornet's nest that would be! Can you imagine the fighting that would occur if such a thing were attempted! But what if that turned out to be the best solution to the problems facing the solar system? Is the visible and invisible Vatican really in charge of this solar system? What does the word 'Vatican' really include?

    Imagine having a small apartment/office within the walls of the Vatican. Sometimes I think it would be cool to be the Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System Ambassador to the Vatican - with reasonable access to most areas and personnel - and with a 400 square-foot office/apartment in Vatican City - complete with an entry-level Cray - of course! Talk about Persona Non Grata!!!! All joking aside - can you Vatican guys set this up? Consider this to be a formal request. I'd want to have my very own female-model cook/driver/secretary/bodyguard/housekeeper!!! Now I'm joking again. Actually, a 90 square-foot apartment/office would be just fine. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JZSdrtEqcHU How would one dress? Probably in an Armani suit - with Prada shoes!! orthodoxymoron goes to Rome! The infiltration and subversion of the Vatican by orthodoxymoron - as an Angel of Satan - to buffet them!!! Actually - I would try to fit in - as I attempted to change everything - while changing as little as possible - with an emphasis on historical continuity!!! Ain't gonna happen - but it's fun to think about. What would Jesus say and do if he lived in Vatican City? Would he drive the money changers out of the temple with a whip - or would he drive the Queen of Heaven around Rome in a Ferrari???!!! Can the Queen of Heaven / God of This World be completely reformed - and converted to completely support a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Would they deserve and require extended incarceration? Would they be safe to save? One more thing. Both the Vatican and the Illuminati seem to be devoted to keeping secrets - rather than revealing secrets. Illumination does not seem to be a priority. Quite the opposite. I desire a happy, peaceful, open, and honest world - but that's not gonna happen - is it? The corrupt will always rule the stupid - right? I'd better stop. They have many, many ways to make me stop. I hate no one, and I mean no harm - but I think I've stepped on a few tender toes - and I'll probably get kicked where it counts - HARD! It already feels like I'm getting quadruple-teamed on a supernatural level. I think this might've been going on for most of my life. I continue to swear at the unseen bastards - and I even flip them off! Some of the demonic entities have probably died laughing at me! If I could see beyond the veil - I'd probably die of fright. They wouldn't even need the poison-cup or the last-supper. The horror!

    If you review this thread carefully, you will see that I don't neatly fit into any particular category. I'm all over the place! I'm really trying to envision an idealistic Roman Catholic Church and New World Order. This is very tricky territory - and I'm obviously in way over my head. My objectivity and idealism tends to be emotionally and spiritually destabilizing. I don't think I can really be anyone's friend, because I inevitably ask hard and unsettling questions. I don't make anyone feel secure - so I am a threat to everyone. I'm everyone's friend - and everyone's enemy - simultaneously. I don't know what to do. I am so debilitated by my research and thinking, that I can't properly function. My house and personal life are a mess - and I am very unhappy - but I feel that achieving a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System is worth nearly any sacrifice. I wish to be productive and happy - but this just isn't happening. I can't even begin to imagine what would happen to insiders if they tried to implement a lot of the ideas I am toying with. And this sort of thing would have to be well researched - and properly introduced - or the efforts would be worse than wasted. The effect could be devastating. Please be very careful and kind. This is truly playing with very hot fire.